19_o 11._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n david_n be_v make_v circumspect_a and_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o self-opinionated_a he_o care_v not_o for_o false_a glass_n and_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o behold_v his_o grace_n in_o a_o diminish_n then_o a_o multiply_a glass_n the_o sincere_a christian_a concern_v himself_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o miscall_v a_o mountain_n a_o molehill_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o misjudge_v every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n almost_o as_o ready_a to_o miscall_v his_o good_a evil_n as_o the_o other_o to_o nickname_v his_o evil_a good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o groan_n under_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o strive_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o increase_n of_o it_o much_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o too_o as_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n work_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o reveal_v it_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v life_n rom._n 8._o 10._o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n it_o be_v a_o work_a spirit_n that_o phrase_n we_o have_v often_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v not_o to_o undo_v what_o it_o have_v do_v but_o to_o work_v further_o and_o more_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 13._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o full_o perfection_n be_v his_o butt_n he_o know_v he_o must_v draw_v his_o bow_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o arrow_n to_o the_o head_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o reach_v the_o butt_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o hit_v it_o neither_o the_o christian_n voice_n be_v heb._n 6._o 1._o let_v we_o go_v unto_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n set_v himself_o bound_n in_o religion_n and_o say_v hither_o will_v i_o go_v and_o no_o further_o and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o three_o the_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o faith_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n that_o can_v never_o be_v â—adomed_a something_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v of_o he_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v as_o much_o as_o its_o narrow_a hand_n can_v grasp_v of_o he_o whole_a christ_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v enclose_v in_o mortal_a arm_n now_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n must_v squeeze_v that_o essence_n of_o sweetness_n the_o arm_n that_o must_v clasp_v he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o long_o his_o arm_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v grasp_v of_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v immeasurable_a christ_n eph._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o make_v he_o always_o complain_v of_o his_o dwarfishnesse_n that_o his_o hand_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o big_a enough_o and_o his_o arm_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o he_o can_v get_v in_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n into_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o will_v do_v this_o make_v he_o pray_v for_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o will_v this_o make_v he_o say_v with_o our_o apostle_n here_o lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n and_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n and_o exhortation_n for_o all_o christian_n cons_n 1._o cons_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v more_o dwarf_n beside_o thou_o christian_n perfection_n be_v a_o white_a be_v never_o hit_v the_o best_a archer_n come_v a_o handful_n short_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o level_v his_o arrow_n but_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n like_o the_o arrow_n of_o jonathan_n have_v fly_v some_o over_o into_o glory_n some_o short_a some_o on_o this_o hand_n some_o on_o that_o none_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n christian_n weak_a faith_n be_v faith_n little_a one_o be_v true_a child_n of_o the_o father_n that_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v though_o creep_v to_o he_o heaven_n have_v room_n for_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o man_n a_o child_n may_v pull_v the_o latch_n of_o heaven_n door_n and_o go_v in_o and_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o isai_n 40._o 11._o who_o feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o arm_n full_a of_o tender_a suck_a lamb_n or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o young_a christian_a if_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n be_v of_o age_n to_o take_v up_o his_o land_n in_o heaven_n nonage_n be_v no_o bar_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n have_v more_o slip_n then_o old_a stock_n in_o it_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v become_v stock_n but_o here_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a slip_n while_o christ_n take_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o transplant_v they_o but_o second_o ephor_n ephor_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o perfection_n we_o ought_v to_o aspire_v to_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o let_v we_o all_o then_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o our_o duty_n let_v we_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o strive_v after_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o even_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o 1._o now_o here_o many_o direction_n may_v be_v give_v the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v to_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o as_o scruple_n cavilling_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o rise_n for_o a_o subject_n which_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o do_v intend_v for_o some_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o poor_a christian_n in_o those_o scruple_n which_o may_v perplex_v they_o touch_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o remove_n of_o which_o will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o here_o though_o i_o spend_v many_o sermon_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a have_v intend_v to_o make_v it_o my_o work_n in_o these_o lecture_n to_o satisfy_v doubt_v christian_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o concern_v this_o radical_a grace_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n bend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o force_n and_o malice_n therefore_o will_v thou_o grow_v in_o faith_n 1._o direct_v 1._o remove_v those_o scruple_n which_o hinder_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o note_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 1._o a_o sense_n of_o no_o faith_n 2._o a_o fear_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n first_o a_o sense_n of_o no_o faith_n many_o a_o soul_n do_v believe_v that_o persuade_v itself_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v you_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o they_o can_v believe_v nay_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v faith_n be_v but_o a_o presumption_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o can_v hatch_v it_o up_o or_o if_o not_o so_o second_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v no_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o cure_n be_v scarce_o wrought_v until_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o discover_v and_o remove_v so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n way_n unless_o we_o first_o find_v how_o they_o come_v there_o and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o true_o understand_v the_o cause_n we_o shall_v easy_o remove_v the_o effect_n in_o general_n we_o must_v know_v these_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v or_o do_v
yet_o at_o all_o time_n the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o happiness_n belong_v to_o i_o 9_o psal_n 77._o 7_o 8_o 9_o holy_a asaph_n in_o a_o dark_a day_n with_o his_o soul_n may_v say_v will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n the_o reason_n lie_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n at_o all_o no_o it_o very_o think_v that_o if_o it_o have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n will_v remain_v to_o its_o soul_n as_o steadfast_a as_o mount_n zion_n but_o it_o can_v see_v that_o it_o look_v upon_o its_o sin_n in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n and_o upon_o its_o repentance_n in_o a_o diminish_n glass_n every_o mountain_n of_o good_a in_o its_o self_n now_o seem_v a_o molehill_n and_o every_o molehill_n of_o sin_n seem_v a_o mountain_n unto_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n dark_a day_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o a_o dark_a day_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n faith_n be_v weaken_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v upon_o its_o great_a affliction_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o it_o want_v that_o interest_n in_o god_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v to_o apply_v promise_n it_o say_v with_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 13._o when_o the_o promise_n say_v like_o the_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o it_o answer_v o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v i_o and_o where_o be_v all_o his_o mercy_n no_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o take_v a_o judgement_n of_o its_o faith_n from_o hence_o but_o appeal_v abanima_fw-la perturbata_fw-la ad_fw-la animam_fw-la quietam_fw-la to_o a_o calm_a day_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o last_o in_o dark_a time_n the_o true_o believe_a soul_n though_o it_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v and_o apply_v the_o most_o absolute_a peculiar_a promise_n as_o its_o peculiar_a portion_n this_o i_o shall_v full_o make_v out_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v appropriate_v any_o promise_n to_o itself_o as_o its_o portion_n upon_o which_o it_o will_v live_v in_o which_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o will_v dwell_v the_o eleven_o sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n i_o be_o still_o treat_v concern_v those_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n which_o may_v and_z often_o do_v consist_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n my_o last_o proposition_n i_o leave_v imperfect_a it_o be_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v this_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n may_v true_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o his_o promise_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n full_o and_o true_o to_o appropriate_v and_o peculiarize_v all_o the_o promise_n to_o its_o self_n this_o i_o show_v in_o four_o proposition_n premise_v first_o a_o distinction_n of_o promise_n and_o second_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n my_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o dark_a time_n a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v upon_o and_o apply_v the_o most_o absolute_a free_a promise_n for_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v these_o promise_n be_v my_o portion_n to_o make_v out_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v appropriate_v any_o promise_n to_o itself_o as_o its_o particular_a portion_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o work_n at_o which_o i_o then_o stop_v and_o which_o i_o have_v now_o to_o take_v up_o for_o here_o be_v the_o business_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n tell_v they_o of_o large_a absolute_a free_a promise_n as_o say_v they_o here_o be_v jewel_n in_o box_n but_o these_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o our_o portion_n and_o from_o hence_o further_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o present_a a_o particular_a full_a power_n to_o apply_v these_o promise_n as_o plaster_n to_o their_o wound_a soul_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o want_n of_o this_o do_v not_o null_a our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o always_o a_o negation_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o its_o self_n as_o its_o portion_n 1._o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o its_o own_o condition_n 3._o a_o mighty_a and_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n enable_v the_o souâ—e_n to_o make_v such_o particular_a application_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o salve_n have_v a_o full_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o sore_n otherwise_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o apply_v it_o now_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o thy_o non-application_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v proceed_v from_o thy_o not_o understand_v the_o virtue_n or_o misunderstand_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n possible_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v particular_a when_o it_o be_v propound_v general_n and_o such_o have_v i_o myself_o sometime_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v under_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n when_o i_o have_v propound_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o as_o a_o salve_n fit_a for_o their_o sore_n they_o have_v evade_v that_o way_n ah_o but_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o such_o or_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v a_o plaster_n spread_v for_o another_o wound_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o not_o for_o a_o backslider_n not_o for_o such_o a_o hard_a heart_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o cavil_n have_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o promise_n cry_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o child_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dog_n or_o perhaps_o their_o non-application_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o for_o this_o thou_o must_v clear_v up_o thy_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o rule_n or_o two_o the_o first_o be_v remarkable_a i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o reverend_a author_n which_o i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n with_o a_o little_a limitation_n thus_o general_n promise_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v always_o to_o be_v apply_v particular_o and_o particular_a promise_n for_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v general_o i_o call_v those_o general_a promise_n which_o be_v either_o make_v to_o god_n people_n in_o general_a or_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o general_a as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v make_v a_o general_a promise_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v pray_v towards_o his_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 37._o 40._o jehosaphat_n be_v after_o in_o distress_n 40._o 1_o king_n 8._o 3â—_n 40._o apply_v this_o general_a promise_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a condition_n 1_o chron._n 20._o 8._o 10._o 10._o 1_o chron._n 20_o 8._o 10._o and_o without_o question_n it_o be_v from_o a_o particular_a faith_n in_o this_o general_a promise_n that_o daniel_n pray_v with_o his_o window_n open_a towards_o hierusalâ—m_n 10._o dan._n 6._o 10._o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o so_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o general_a 11._o psa_fw-la 84._o 11._o such_o be_v that_o promise_n psal_n 84._o 11._o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o or_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 12._o will_v have_v the_o
as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n but_o now_o the_o christian_n not_o clear_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n can_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o its_o soul_n it_o stand_v off_o and_o can_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n alas_o say_v the_o christian_a these_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o a_o weariness_n and_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v of_o come_v of_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v of_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o my_o do_n of_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o hard_o say_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o i_o can_v get_v my_o heart_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n i_o can_v get_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v a_o leopard_n can_v as_o well_o cleanse_v himself_o of_o spot_n and_o a_o ethiopian_a as_o well_o wash_v away_o the_o blackness_n of_o his_o skin_n as_o i_o can_v wash_v my_o black_a soul_n etc._n etc._n one_o that_o have_v no_o leg_n can_v as_o well_o walk_v to_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o know_v christian_n thy_o particular_a apply_v faith_n here_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o mere_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o though_o those_o promise_n require_v condition_n yet_o they_o require_v not_o condition_n to_o he_o fulfil_v in_o thy_o strength_n but_o those_o require_a condition_n be_v as_o well_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o promise_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o apply_v therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v promise_n for_o the_o fulfil_n those_o condition_n in_o thy_o soul_n god_n require_v a_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o condition_n mat._n 11._o 29._o be_v 55_o 1_o 3._o god_n promise_v to_o give_v this_o self_n abhor_v frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o work_v this_o loathe_n in_o his_o people_n soul_n ezek._n 6_o 9_o 20_o 43._o 36._o chap._n 31._o zach._n 12._o 10._o god_n require_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v as_o a_o condition_n isa_n 1_o 16._o â—7_n 18._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v this_o in_o the_o soul_n christ_n tell_v peter_n he_o will_v do_v it_o â—oh_o 13._o 8._o and_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o psal_n â—1_n 2._o 7._o which_o prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n and_o this_o wash_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n isa_n 4._o 4._o v._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v â—ave_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a god_n require_v turn_v and_o come_v and_o learn_v and_o leave_v sin_n as_o a_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v these_o hosea_n 14._o 8._o but_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o the_o spouse_n without_o question_n ground_v her_o prayer_n on_o a_o promise_n say_v draw_v i_o cant._n 1._o 5._o he_o have_v require_v turn_v as_o a_o condition_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o jer._n 3._o 14._o but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v this_o in_o the_o soul_n mat._n 4._o 6._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n pray_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n god_n require_v no_o condition_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a action_n be_v anywhere_o require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o duty_n he_o have_v somewhere_o promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n when_o it_o stumble_v at_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o promise_n seek_v out_o those_o promise_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o fulfil_v those_o condition_n in_o it_o and_o particular_o apply_v they_o and_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o make_v they_o good_a and_o direct_v its_o prayer_n according_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o which_o i_o have_v give_v three_o rule_n now_o in_o regard_n that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a believe_a soul_n a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o conclude_v there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o all_o time_n can_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_a thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v true_o rely_v or_o that_o can_v particular_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o its_o own_o condition_n for_o how_o can_v i_o true_o and_o particular_o apply_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v true_o what_o wound_n my_o soul_n have_v now_o a_o true_a believe_a soul_n may_v have_v a_o very_a false_a estimate_n of_o its_o own_o condition_n thus_o have_v david_n and_o asaph_n and_o the_o church_n they_o think_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o psal_n 43._o 2._o psal_n 44._o 9_o psal_n 60._o 1._o psal_n 7â—_n 1._o 77_o 7_o 89_o 38._o now_o if_o i_o think_v that_o a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v gangrene_v i_o will_v never_o apply_v physic_n to_o it_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n conceive_v that_o its_o condition_n be_v irrecoverable_a its_o sin_n unpardonable_a that_o apply_v promise_n to_o it_o be_v but_o apply_v warm_a clothes_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o will_v never_o apply_v now_o such_o a_o temper_n may_v be_v in_o the_o believe_a soul_n occasion_v by_o the_o violent_a temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o dark_a cloud_n of_o melancholy_a or_o the_o like_a it_o apprehend_v its_o sin_n nor_o pardonable_a or_o at_o least_o not_o pardonable_a as_o yet_o to_o the_o soul_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o i_o to_o apply_v promise_n i_o be_o dam_v it_o be_v a_o temptation_n which_o satan_n ordinary_o first_o or_o last_o trouble_v believe_a soul_n with_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o case_n of_o conscience_n particular_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o it_o now_o now_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v so_o far_o true_o to_o understand_v its_o own_o condition_n that_o its_o wound_n be_v curable_a and_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v particular_o apply_v any_o promise_n as_o plaster_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o in_o regard_n i_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o misjudging_a of_o the_o soul_n true_a estate_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o want_n of_o this_o peculiar_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v give_v by_o all_o sober_a divine_n as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o soul_n foundation_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o humble_v itself_o and_o cry_n and_o pray_v may_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o yet_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v very_o dark_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o doubt_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o which_o must_v be_v find_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o shall_v particular_o apply_v a_o general_a promise_n as_o its_o particular_a portion_n be_v a_o constant_a wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o let_v a_o soul_n never_o so_o true_o understand_v its_o own_o condition_n and_o never_o so_o true_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o never_o so_o full_o conceive_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v a_o adequate_a proportionable_a virtue_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o particular_a wound_n yet_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o wonderful_a powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n do_v lay_v the_o salve_n upon_o the_o sore_a and_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o sorein_a his_o back_n let_v he_o never_o so_o true_o understand_v the_o
christ_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n we_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v 14â—_n ruth_n p._n 14â—_n be_v material_o and_o by_o concomitancy_n a_o neighbour_n and_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o believe_v and_o pray_v a_o verbal_a or_o seminaâ—â—_n intention_n to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n do_v his_o will_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o pray_v believe_a &c._n &c._n when_o the_o intention_n be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o tree_n we_o say_v not_o so_o of_o natural_a intention_n or_o desire_n as_o abraham_n sincere_a intention_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o go_v to_o a_o three_o consideration_n three_o therefore_o consider_v that_o feel_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o deceivable_a and_o disputable_a evidence_n ofttimes_o conclusion_n ground_v upon_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o sink_v in_o time_n if_o thou_o judge_v thy_o condition_n by_o feeling_n thou_o may_v ofttimes_o think_v god_n do_v nothing_o for_o thou_o though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n full_o enliven_a thee_o &c._n &c._n and_o again_o think_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o carry_v thou_o out_o to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o natuarall_a part_n that_o carry_v thou_o out_o etc._n etc._n saul_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o feeling_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 13._o when_o he_o come_v to_o meet_v god_n messenger_n he_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o story_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o saul_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o any_o true_a feel_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n so_o without_o question_n those_o in_o mat._n 7._o 22._o judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o feel_n of_o god_n strength_n when_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o god_n name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o christ_n profess_v he_o will_v say_v to_o many_o such_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o cry_v thou_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n carry_v thou_o out_o in_o duty_n as_o many_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v god_n spirit_n in_o they_o or_o in_o thyself_o may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o court_n of_o god_n with_o elegant_a eâ—â—â—essions_n that_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n assist_v there_o be_v many_o a_o stammer_a nonsense_n prayer_n that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a heart_n though_o it_o run_v not_o out_o of_o the_o lip_n so_o fast_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o heart_n cause_v the_o straitness_n of_o the_o lip_n just_a as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n may_v occasion_v the_o water_n to_o run_v slow_o out_o of_o the_o hole_n for_o want_v of_o vent_n or_o wind_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o cry_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o courtly_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v parallele_v thou_o may_v when_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n carrrye_v thou_o out_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o enlargement_n to_o duty_n call_v and_o misconstrue_v that_o to_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v occasion_v mere_o from_o thy_o own_o clearness_n of_o natural_a spirit_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o little_a better_a vein_n of_o rhetoric_n than_o thou_o be_v mistake_v not_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o pray_v gift_n and_o pray_v grace_n i_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o subintellige_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_n be_v not_o to_o carry_v out_o our_o tongue_n in_o expression_n but_o our_o heart_n in_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n scrape_v leg_n with_o god_n no_o he_o wrestle_v we_o be_v but_o ill_a ludge_n of_o feel_v common_o which_o make_v feel_v but_o a_o deceivable_a and_o disputable_a evidence_n four_o consider_v that_o no_o christian_n feel_v always_o alike_o yea_o perhaps_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o feel_v always_o aliâ—e_a god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o dear_a servant_n do_v sometime_o measure_v but_o a_o ephah_n and_o sometime_o but_o a_o omer_n distinguish_v always_o betwixt_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o the_o act_n i_o mean_v the_o visible_a act_n of_o his_o love_n that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v always_o full_a and_o certain_a to_o christian_n i_o mean_v his_o elective_a love_n the_o yerning_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o dear_a child_n there_o be_v of_o god_n also_o that_o may_v be_v see_v psal_n 68_o 24._o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n go_n in_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v sometime_o very_o visible_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o sometime_o his_o go_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o invisible_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o go_v in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o poor_a fervant_n only_o his_o go_n be_v more_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a god_n sometime_o go_v a_o mere_a foot_n pace_n just_o set_v one_o foot_n before_o another_o in_o they_o and_o towards_o they_o sometime_o he_o go_v fast_o and_o more_o strong_o in_o they_o and_o apparent_o towards_o they_o first_o god_n soft_a go_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o soul_n can_v feel_v peter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n alike_o when_o he_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n as_o when_o he_o dare_v venture_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n towards_o he_o second_o god_n withdraw_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o strength_n sometime_o to_o try_v whether_o a_o christian_a can_v stand_v upon_o the_o true_a leg_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wooden_a leg_n of_o sense_n the_o mother_n withdraw_v her_o hand_n sometime_o to_o see_v how_o the_o child_n can_v go_v without_o trust_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o hand_n guide_v and_o support_v it_o three_o another_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a why_o he_o can_v feel_v god_n carry_v he_o out_o to_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o strength_n always_o alike_o the_o soul_n may_v possible_o have_v lose_v its_o feel_n the_o benumb_a member_n do_v not_o feel_v in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n nature_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o much_o enfeeble_v that_o sometime_o the_o party_n affect_v fall_v into_o a_o dead_a swoon_n wherein_o he_o be_v deiprve_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n reason_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o of_o his_o sense_n motion_n and_o vital_a function_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a sin_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o christian_a can_v feel_v any_o thing_n the_o soul_n cast_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o it_o faith_n love_n life_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o feel_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v asleep_a the_o whole_a soul_n be_v benumb_v how_o shall_v it_o feel_v but_o let_v it_o alone_o a_o little_a as_o such_o body_n if_o not_o quite_o dead_a will_v quick_o return_v to_o its_o sense_n again_o and_o live_v and_o feel_v and_o move_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o will_v the_o gracious_a soul_n quick_o come_v to_o recover_v its_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n again_o though_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n to_o have_v no_o sap_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o be_v wintertime_n with_o the_o soul_n stay_v but_o till_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n while_o the_o frost_n have_v do_v nip_a and_o discolour_v and_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v its_o sap_n visible_a and_o recover_v iâ—s_a beauty_n again_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v cake_v up_o in_o the_o night_n wait_v but_o till_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o ash_n be_v blow_v away_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o sleep_v say_v the_o spouse_n but_o my_o heart_n wake_v
aug._n 16_o 1648._o i_o have_v peruse_v this_o book_n entitle_v a_o cordial_n for_o a_o faint_a soul_n wherein_o i_o find_v many_o case_n clear_o resolve_v tend_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o wound_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o judicious_o and_o pious_o handle_v and_o so_o effectual_o and_o fit_o apply_v that_o i_o think_v they_o very_o profitable_a and_o through_o god_n blessing_n available_a for_o the_o comfort_v of_o poor_a weak_a christian_n and_o the_o cure_n and_o remove_v of_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n which_o retard_v and_o hinder_v their_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o very_o worthy_a to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v john_n downame_n a_o cordial_n for_o a_o faint_v soul_n or_o some_o essay_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o wound_a spirit_n labour_v under_o several_a burden_n in_o which_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n most_o ordinary_a to_o christian_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o fourteen_o sermon_n deliver_v in_o so_o many_o lecture_n in_o a_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o chappell-field-house_n in_o norwich_n with_o a_o table_n annex_v contain_v the_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v speak_v to_o direct_o or_o collateral_o preach_v and_o now_o publish_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o divers_a christian_n by_o john_n collings_n mr_n of_o art_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o city_n hostess_fw-la noster_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la nos_fw-la positos_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la rebellare_fw-la conspicit_fw-la â—amò_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la expugnare_fw-la contendit_fw-la eos_fw-la enim_fw-la pulsare_fw-la negligit_fw-la quos_fw-la quieto_fw-la jure_fw-la possidere_fw-la se_fw-la sentit_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la eo_fw-la â—ehementiùs_fw-la incitatur_fw-la quo_fw-la ex_fw-la cord_n nostro_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la propria_fw-la habitationis_fw-la expeâ—itur_fw-la greg._n in_o cap._n 33._o job_n isa_n 30._o 40._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n tomlins_n at_o the_o sun_n and_o bible_n near_o pie-corner_n mdcxlix_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o true_o noble_a both_o by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o birth_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n countess_n dowager_n of_o exeter_n happiness_n and_o peace_n madam_n after_o that_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v these_o receipt_n i_o think_v it_o policy_n to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o allowance_n of_o advantage_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o your_o honour_n for_o your_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sermon_n never_o yet_o be_v make_v more_o public_a than_o the_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o this_o family_n where_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o have_v importune_v i_o to_o venture_v they_o upon_o a_o public_a censure_n my_o design_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o private_a lecture_n be_v to_o satisfy_v diverse_a doubt_a christian_n in_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n if_o god_n may_v but_o honour_v i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remove_v straw_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o most_o of_o those_o case_n herein_o contain_v be_v such_o as_o in_o my_o little_a time_n i_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o divers_a and_o possible_o it_o be_v but_o my_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o my_o pulpit_n who_o have_v almost_o set_v i_o in_o my_o closet_n and_o have_v not_o i_o have_v their_o imprimatur_fw-la so_o much_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o i_o in_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o another_o altar_n if_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o but_o to_o one_o soul_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o common_a or_o unclean_a if_o what_o have_v satisfy_v my_o own_o and_o possible_o some_o other_o spirit_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o further_a success_n let_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o i_o only_o more_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o wage_n to_o itself_o i_o be_o confident_a as_o your_o honour_n eye_n pass_v the_o several_a page_n your_o ladyship_n will_v espy_v some_o stone_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n upon_o which_o your_o honour_n own_o soul_n stumble_v let_v it_o mind_n your_o ladyship_n to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 116._o ah_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o hand_n maid_n for_o thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n i_o shall_v be_v honour_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o paper_n occasion_n but_o one_o meditation_n of_o praise_n madam_n i_o be_o confident_a your_o honour_n be_v pass_v this_o rough_a stumble_a way_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o sweetness_n for_o your_o honour_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a though_o you_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a i_o have_v here_o but_o begin_v my_o work_n answer_v some_o few_o case_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n god_n have_v measure_v to_o i_o the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o behind_o viâ—â—_n such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o misjudging_a the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v acceptable_a i_o may_v possible_o hereafter_o venture_v a_o second_o part_n upon_o the_o public_a charity_n my_o single_a aim_n in_o this_o work_n have_v be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v madam_n a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o be_v a_o pioneer_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o have_v neither_o seek_v to_o enter_v line_n these_o plain_a sermon_n with_o read_v nor_o yet_o glaze_v they_o with_o rhetoric_n i_o know_v leave_v of_o antiquity_n will_v make_v no_o plaster_n for_o wound_a conscience_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v the_o smell_n or_o look_v but_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o salve_n which_o must_v heal_v the_o sore_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n i_o have_v often_o wish_v that_o some_o man_n who_o year_n have_v teach_v he_o more_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o secret_a cure_n may_v have_v prevent_v i_o in_o this_o work_n alas_o madam_n your_o honour_n know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n let_v not_o your_o honour_n expect_v much_o but_o remember_v that_o he_o who_o write_v have_v not_o yet_o exceed_v the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o as_o his_o day_n have_v be_v few_o so_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a too_o but_o my_o bowel_n yearned_a to_o see_v so_o many_o poor_a soul_n lie_v wound_v and_o pant_v for_o life_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n age_n pass_v by_o and_o but_o look_v on_o if_o not_o possible_o another_o way_n many_o have_v handle_v notion_n and_o dispute_v nicety_n in_o divinity_n other_o more_o profitable_o have_v labour_v in_o practical_a paint_v in_o which_o god_n have_v honour_v this_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v to_o excel_v former_a century_n of_o time_n but_o few_o have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n except_o collateral_o to_o remove_v the_o soul_n obstruction_n which_o soon_o put_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o a_o sad_a distemperature_n and_o upon_o the_o removeth_n of_o which_o depend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o christian_n thrive_v and_o growth_n though_o he_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o dainty_a table_n this_o have_v make_v i_o though_o the_o mean_a of_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o 〈…〉_o in_o cast_v a_o directâ—r_a eye_n upon_o their_o woundâ—_n where_o i_o have_v fail_v my_o eye_n be_v â—nto_o the_o great_a physician_n to_o supply_v the_o deficience_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n who_o in_o this_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n who_o be_v his_o mystical_a piece_n how_o sweet_a madam_n shall_v be_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o glorify_a one_o when_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a flower_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v full_o transparent_a in_o their_o cheek_n clarify_v from_o the_o duskish_a shadow_n that_o corruption_n cast_v upon_o they_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v glorious_a to_o see_v and_o it_o be_v sweet_a but_o to_o think_v how_o beautiful_o david_n appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o the_o visible_a tract_n of_o a_o tear_n upon_o his_o cheek_n who_o here_o quarter_v so_o many_o night_n among_o flood_n and_o billow_n of_o sorrow_n and_o be_v so_o often_o startle_v at_o so_o poor_a a_o
and_o strong_a immediate_o after_o a_o desertion_n in_o desertion_n ordinary_o it_o be_v none_o or_o but_o weak_a p._n 217_o 2._o ordinary_o it_o be_v very_o high_a when_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n call_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n p._n 218_o 219_o 3d._n concl._n thou_o may_v have_v have_v and_o again_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n though_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a haste_n none_o at_o all_o p._n 219_o 220_o serm._n xiii_o chap._n xiii_o how_o to_o comfort_v that_o soul_n that_o conceive_v it_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n because_o it_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n strength_n carry_v it_o out_o to_o those_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o act_v a_o distinction_n of_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v 1._o of_o peace_n 221_o 2._o of_o strength_n ib._n something_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o poor_a soul_n under_o this_o scruple_n of_o spirit_n 223_o 224_o 225_o 226_o 227_o 228_o 229_o etc._n etc._n 1._o consid_fw-la not-feeling_a do_v not_o argue_v a_o not-being_a p._n 223_o 2d_o consid_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o act_n and_o operation_n p._n 235_o 236_o 237_o 3d._n consid_fw-la feel_v at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o deceivable_a or_o a_o disputable_a evidence_n p._n 237_o 238_o 4._o consid_fw-la no_o christian_n feel_v strength_n always_o alike_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 239_o that_o of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v always_o alike_o that_o which_o be_v see_v not_o so_o ib._n cause_n why_o god_n be_v not_o feel_v always_o alike_o in_o the_o soul_n p._n 240_o 1._o cause_n his_o soft_a go_n sometime_o in_o the_o cause_n ib._n 2._o to_o try_v whether_o a_o christian_a can_v stand_v alone_o upon_o the_o true_a leg_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o wooden_a leg_n of_o sense_n ib._n 3._o the_o soul_n may_v be_v benumb_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o feel_n ib._n 5._o consid_fw-la god_n strength_n may_v then_o be_v see_v in_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v by_o thou_o p._n 241_o 242_o 6._o consid_fw-la it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o warrant_v thou_o not_o to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n carry_v thou_o out_o by_o his_o arm_n of_o strength_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o thou_o desire_v and_o perhaps_o expect_v p._n 242_o 243_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o strength_n as_o well_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 243_o this_o diâ—â—ers_n from_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o freewill_n ib._n 5_o direction_n teach_v christian_n what_o to_o do_v under_o this_o affliction_n p._n 244_o 1._o direct_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o remove_v it_o ib._n 2._o cause_n may_v be_v 1._o god_n will_n ib._n then_o submit_v remove_v it_o ib._n 2._o thy_o own_o temper_n ib._n under_o temptation_n 2._o some_o know_a sin_n 3._o thy_o expectation_n may_v be_v too_o high_a ib_n 4._o thy_o wilfulness_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n these_o cause_n must_v be_v remove_v 1._o faith_n 2._o love_v expectation_n 3._o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o direct_v wait_v forfeeling_a p._n 244_o 3_o direct_v learn_v to_o live_v without_o bread_n on_o god_n word_n p._n 245._o 4._o direct_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n little_a finger_n ib._n 5._o direct_v act_n contrary_a to_o thy_o mind_n sick_a man_n must_v eat_v against_o their_o stomach_n p._n 245_o 5_o reason_n of_o master_n rutherford_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v duty_n under_o a_o indisposition_n even_o against_o our_o mind_n p._n 245_o 246_o serm._n fourteen_o chap._n fourteen_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 5_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o doubt_n of_o believer_n differ_v from_o the_o doubt_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n p._n 248_o 249_o 250_o 251_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o principle_n unbelief_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o doubt_v in_o the_o believer_n but_o infirmity_n p._n 249_o 250_o 251_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o p._n 250_o 251_o 252_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o occasion_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v p._n 253_o several_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v in_o god_n people_n different_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o unbeliever_n doubt_n p._n 253_o 254_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_n doubt_v be_v something_o in_o himself_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n doubt_v be_v ordinary_o something_o in_o god_n p._n 254_o 255_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 255_o 256_o 257_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n p._n 257_o 258_o 5_o notes_n concern_v believer_n doubt_n p._n 259_o 260_o 261_o 1._o they_o be_v most_o and_o strong_a in_o the_o morning_n p._n 258_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n p._n 259_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v few_o and_o weak_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 259_o 260_o 4._o they_o be_v transient_a cloud_n that_o pass_v and_o return_v not_o p._n 260_o 5._o they_o have_v none_o but_o they_o conquer_v in_o fine_a p._n 261_o 5._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n p._n 262_o 263_o the_o effect_n of_o unbeliever_n doubt_v be_v a_o forsake_v and_o declination_n from_o god_n p._n 261_o 262_o they_o common_o produce_v in_o god_n servant_n these_o five_o effect_n 1._o a_o complain_v unto_o god_n p._n 263_o 2._o a_o crave_v satisfaction_n from_o god_n p._n 264_o 3._o a_o strive_v against_o they_o ib._n 4._o a_o wait_v for_o god_n ib._n 5._o a_o close_a walk_n with_o and_o adhere_v unto_o god_n p._n 264_o 265_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n when_o the_o jailor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 16._o 30._o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o ruler_n fear_v christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v mar._n 5._o 36._o when_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v for_o mercy_n for_o his_o son_n mark_v 9_o 32._o christ_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o when_o we_o pray_v if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v receive_v we_o shall_v sure_o not_o fail_v many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o mother_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n demosthenes_n be_v ask_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o orator_n he_o answer_v three_o first_o action_n second_o action_n three_o action_n meaning_n action_n be_v more_o than_o all_o and_o when_o a_o certain_a prince_n ask_v a_o great_a commander_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o war_n he_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n money_n money_z money_n meaning_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ligament_n and_o nerve_n of_o war._n and_o true_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a i_o will_v say_v faith_n if_o he_o shall_v ask_v i_o again_o i_o will_v say_v faith_n if_o the_o three_o time_n still_o i_o shall_v say_v believe_v to_o the_o first_o pray_v for_o â—aith_n to_o the_o second_o use_v faith_n to_o the_o three_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n faith_n and_o believe_a be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o safe_a sense_n for_o it_o suppose_v humiliation_n and_o it_o command_v newness_n of_o life_n preparatory_a qualification_n be_v but_o faith_n harbinger_n to_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o faith_n retinue_n feed_v from_o faith_n table_n and_o according_o maintain_v as_o faith_n be_v more_o or_o less_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o this_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n more_o beleaguer_v the_o castle_n of_o faith_n than_o all_o the_o other_o petty_a hold_n comparative_o that_o christian_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n 1_o king_n 22._o 31._o say_v to_o his_o thirty_o and_o two_o captain_n over_o his_o chariot_n fight_v neither_o with_o small_a or_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o his_o great_a design_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o as_o his_o sole_a or_o chief_a injunction_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o chariot_n to_o all_o his_o force_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n
not_o believe_v that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n as_o my_o saviour_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a grace_n and_o operative_a in_o we_o now_o than_o we_o will_v 1._o inquire_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o complaint_n in_o gracious_a soul_n may_v be_v 2._o we_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n for_o the_o first_o complaint_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o one_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o scrap_n 1._o the_o soul_n to_o much_o eye_v of_o preparatory_a qualification_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n eye_v but_o the_o soul_n too_o much_o eye_v of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o poor_a soul_n under_o that_o trouble_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o dare_v not_o rest_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a flower_n that_o grow_v as_o well_o in_o the_o poor_a beggar_n as_o the_o great_a prince_n garden_n the_o mean_a arm_n may_v as_o bold_o lean_a on_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o that_o which_o be_v gay_v with_o goldlace_n alas_o say_v such_o a_o poor_a soul_n god_n justice_n proceed_v according_a to_o method_n first_o he_o use_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o then_o to_o exalt_v first_o to_o lay_v the_o soul_n low_o lick_v the_o dust_n then_o to_o say_v to_o it_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n alas_o i_o be_v never_o enough_o humble_v i_o never_o see_v hell_n yet_o will_v god_n rend_v my_o heart_n in_o piece_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o will_v bind_v it_o up_o will_v he_o humble_v i_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o this_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v first_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o humiliation_n go_v before_o faith_n or_o no._n 2._o if_o it_o do_v what_o may_v comfort_v a_o soul_n under_o this_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o peace_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o question_n various_o toss_v and_o determine_v understand_v and_o conclude_v in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v cast_v our_o lot_n some_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o work_n some_o too_o eager_o contend_v for_o measure_n some_o limit_v god_n deal_n other_o misinterpret_v if_o not_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o term_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o i_o trust_v be_v a_o lose_a labour_n first_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n which_o be_v ordinary_o thus_o term_v quest_n whether_o faith_n go_v before_o repentance_n or_o repentance_n before_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o full_a determination_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o term_n then_o conclude_v the_o truth_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o last_o answer_v those_o objection_n ordinary_o make_v against_o it_o first_o i_o will_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n to_o open_v the_o term_n which_o when_o right_o explain_v i_o be_o confident_a will_v put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o question_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o every_o term_n have_v only_o darken_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o divers_a act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o have_v also_o several_a acts._n first_o 〈◊〉_d second_o reliance_n three_o persuasion_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o act_n whether_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n power_n comfortable_o and_o true_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o salvation_n before_o he_o have_v wrought_v repentance_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o term_n repentance_n be_v subject_a to_o ambiguity_n too_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o so_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o sometime_o strict_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n in_o the_o question_n we_o only_o understand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o conviction_n contrition_n and_o humiliation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o into_o a_o loathe_n of_o itself_o both_o for_o its_o sin_n and_o in_o its_o righteousness_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o loathe_n of_o itself_o for_o sin_n before_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o its_o saviour_n last_o we_o must_v safe_o understand_v what_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o go_v before_o first_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o go_v before_o a_o precedency_n in_o god_n hide_a operation_n he_o at_o once_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o second_o by_o go_v before_o we_o understand_v a_o go_v before_o in_o a_o gracious_a act_n and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a apprehension_n neither_o far_o be_v the_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o think_v humiliation_n go_v before_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o acknowledge_v humiliation_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o question_n be_v plain_o thus_o whether_o god_n ordinary_o give_v a_o poor_a soul_n power_n to_o act_v faith_n by_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o we_o will_v grant_v to_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a concern_v this_o truth_n first_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v before_o he_o can_v mourn_v but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o save_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n he_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o sin-pardoning_a saviour_n that_o have_v fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n and_o enough_o in_o his_o fullness_n for_o he_o and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n then_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n second_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v save_v and_o justify_v faith_n before_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n will_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_a work_n so_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o subsequent_a effect_n three_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v god_n work_n only_o our_o dispute_n be_v concern_v god_n usual_a order_n in_o work_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n take_v also_o away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n four_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o only_o question_v which_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n power_n to_o act_v first_o five_o we_o dispute_v not_o concern_v the_o measure_n but_o concern_v the_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o or_o thus_o much_o or_o thus_o long_o humble_v before_o god_n will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o act_v faith_n by_o a_o comfortable_a reliance_n on_o christ_n we_o only_o say_v it_o must_v be_v humble_v six_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o working_n of_o god_n and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n power_n comfortable_o to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a course_n and_o ordinary_a may_v of_o dispense_n grace_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o his_o deal_n be_v various_a he_o work_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v go_v out_o of_o his_o beat_a road_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o necessity_n on_o god_n part_n but_o only_o concern_v a_o necessity_n on_o our_o part_n not_o concern_v his_o miraculous_a power_n but_o his_o gracious_a will_n nor_o concern_v any_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o concern_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o dispensation_n
merit_n of_o any_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v infuse_v into_o we_o 7._o obj._n but_o when_o the_o jailor_n ask_v paul_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o say_v mourn_v and_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d fast_o and_o pray_v and_o be_v save_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o have_v any_o such_o humiliation_n as_o these_o legallist_n talk_v of_o the_o text_n only_o say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o that_o of_o the_o jailor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v mourn_v and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v learn_v more_o wisdom_n then_o to_o afflict_v the_o afflict_a the_o text_n say_v he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n now_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o thus_o amaze_v with_o terror_n bid_v he_o believe_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o humiliation_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_n because_o when_o the_o jailor_n be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v paul_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o still_o be_v humble_v but_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o humiliation_n although_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v strong_a first_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n second_o it_o wrought_v full_o to_o its_o appoint_a end_n to_o beat_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o himself_o sir_n say_v he_o wâ—at_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v be_v imply_v for_o if_o he_o have_v know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v 8._o obj._n but_o some_o will_v say_v his_o tremble_a and_o fall_v down_o be_v for_o fear_v the_o prisoner_n be_v go_v ans_fw-fr that_o be_v clear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n paul_n have_v cry_v unto_o he_o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o after_o all_o this_o come_v his_o tremble_a and_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o second_o we_o may_v shape_v another_o answer_n to_o it_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jailor_n only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v believe_v do_v here_o include_v humiliation_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n and_o no_o soul_n will_v or_o can_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v therefore_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o those_o do_v that_o preach_v down_o humiliation_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preach_v up_o faith_n be_v deal_v too_o deceitful_o with_o people_n soul_n first_o preach_v only_a faith_n second_o persuade_v they_o that_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n drunkard_n whoremunger_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o humble_a sinner_n for_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n and_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v all_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n to_o boast_v of_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n without_o any_o knock_n be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v then_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v second_o say_v master_n shepheard_n these_o be_v example_n of_o soul_n convert_v unto_o god_n before_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o soon_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o mean_n to_o reveal_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v she_o have_v never_o sorrow_v because_o she_o do_v not_o theâ—_n sorrow_n vid._n shepherd_n sound_v believer_n p._n 54._o three_o in_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n say_v he_o of_o god_n convert_v grace_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o all_o place_n and_o quote_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o paul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o the_o lord_n receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v receive_v without_o humiliation_n see_v the_o contrary_a act._n 9_o four_o god_n work_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o in_o all_o therefore_o in_o state_v the_o question_n i_o put_v in_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o dispensation_n elijah_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o every_o one_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v coach_v thither_o see_v master_n shepherd_n eight_o rule_n concern_v this_o in_o his_o sound_a believer_n a_o p._n 48._o ad_fw-la pag._n 57_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v every_o christian_a reader_n to_o determine_v by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n whether_o faith_n go_v before_o repentance_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o whether_o that_o go_v before_o faith_n serm._n ii_o luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n cap._n 2._o the_o way_n of_o comfort_v a_o soul_n under_o that_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o not_o enough_o humble_v etc._n etc._n the_o last_o day_n you_o may_v remember_v i_o discuss_v the_o question_n whether_o humiliation_n go_v before_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o soul_n as_o labour_v under_o this_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n ah_o say_v a_o christian_a i_o can_v believe_v i_o dare_v not_o rest_v my_o soul_n upon_o christ_n nor_o upon_o the_o promise_n alas_o i_o be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o humble_v be_v my_o heart_n break_v enough_o than_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o premise_n world_n god_n lie_v i_o low_a enough_o than_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v exalt_v but_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o hard_a flinty-hearted_n wretch_n as_o i_o think_v i_o believe_v what_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o proud_a stiff-neck_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n they_o say_v be_v a_o flower_n that_o grow_v nowhere_o but_o just_a upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n it_o must_v be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o lose_a condition_n the_o way_n to_o be_v find_v be_v to_o be_v lose_v can_v i_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v once_o i_o may_v think_v to_o be_v case_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a affliction_n that_o many_o a_o good_a but_o sad_a poor_a soul_n groan_v under_o now_o for_o my_o more_o methodical_a proceed_n in_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o poor_a soul_n groan_v under_o this_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n by_o way_n of_o premise_v then_o i_o will_v offer_v some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n under_o such_o a_o perplexity_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n last_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n and_o caution_n for_o the_o first_o of_o thâ—râ—_n by_o way_n of_o premise_v premise_v premise_v we_o use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o ore_n but_o have_v something_o of_o gold_n as_o no_o field_n of_o wheat_n but_o have_v some_o tare_n nor_o scarce_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n but_o there_o be_v some_o ear_n or_o two_o of_o wheat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o something_o of_o mistake_n upon_o what_o the_o complaint_n be_v ground_v that_o therefore_o no_o soul_n may_v presume_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o not_o to_o oil_n up_o a_o presumptuous_a soul_n but_o to_o establish_v a_o faint_a soul_n let_v i_o premise_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o must_v stand_v if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v liar_n to_o it_o that_o god_n seldom_o or_o never_o give_v the_o soul_n power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n and_o true_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o show_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n god_n make_v humiliation_n to_o act_v first_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o to_o sinner_n as_o humble_a sinner_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_o i_o prove_v this_o sufficient_o the_o last_o time_n christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v grant_v it_o yea_o and_o we_o must_v grant_v too_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o come_v
set_v upon_o and_o fix_v our_o run_a spirit_n again_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v sometime_o weak_a ana_n so_o waste_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o strong_a a_o conflict_n of_o grief_n as_o other_o that_o be_v of_o fresh_a and_o strong_a and_o stout_a spirit_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o fix_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o soul_n too_o heavy_o isai_n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v then_o fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v be_v comfort_v christian_n when_o thou_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n dispensation_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v he_o act_v in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o thou_o as_o possible_o he_o have_v do_v to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v not_o appoint_v thou_o for_o such_o a_o eminent_a service_n he_o intend_v not_o perhaps_o to_o call_v thou_o to_o martyrdom_n possible_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n of_o a_o deject_a melancholy_a spirit_n and_o more_o indispose_v to_o pride_n than_o other_o perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o run_v into_o such_o outrageous_a wickedness_n as_o other_o do_v for_o which_o they_o must_v pay_v more_o tear_n to_o his_o bottle_n possible_a thou_o be_v not_o of_o so_o morose_a and_o rugged_a a_o temper_n as_o other_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o need_v such_o stub_n and_o dig_v not_o so_o knotty_a that_o thou_o shall_v need_v so_o much_o cut_v and_o hew_v though_o thou_o have_v as_o many_o bad_a humour_n as_o other_o by_o nature_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o settle_v and_o putrify_v by_o vicious_a custom_n or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o god_n act_v not_o with_o great_a sinner_n and_o perverse_a nature_n and_o proud_a temper_n and_o eminent_a vessel_n alike_o who_o be_v thou_o to_o tract_n the_o almighty_a to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o if_o that_o god_n act_n in_o such_o various_a dispensation_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o set_v a_o measure_n three_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o humiliation_n and_o if_o the_o end_n be_v wrought_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o humiliation_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o first_o to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n second_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v faith_n 1._o the_o first_o end_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o loathe_n and_o leave_v of_o sin_n that_o ephraim_n may_v speak_v two_o word_n first_o what_o have_v i_o do_v second_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n consider_v thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v enough_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v that_o 1._o have_v thy_o humiliation_n make_v thou_o to_o loath_a sin_n that_o thou_o say_v as_o job_n 42._o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v mark_v the_o end_n of_o repentance_n be_v self-horring_a do_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 163._o i_o abhor_v and_o hate_v lie_v and_o every_o falseway_n vers_fw-la 104._o and_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n vers_fw-la 119._o and_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o psa_n 139._o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v enough_o rest_v thy_o thought_n in_o it_o heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o thy_o god_n eventhy_a god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o god_n concern_v christ_n be_v true_a of_o all_o his_o member_n have_v thy_o little_a humiliation_n which_o thou_o think_v be_v not_o enough_o wrought_v thus_o in_o thou_o that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n liar_n swearer_n unclean_a person_n a_o vain_a proud_a person_n a_o companion_n of_o fool_n now_o thou_o can_v say_v and_o say_v hearty_o that_o thou_o hate_v drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a sabbath-breaking_a vanity_n formality_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n why_o now_o thy_o humiliation_n have_v wrought_v its_o end_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o love_v righteousness_n rest_n upon_o christ_n apply_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v now_o i_o can_v think_v i_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v when_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o scaffold_n to_o build_v a_o great_a building_n alas_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o may_v lay_v the_o top-stone_n of_o my_o building_n my_o scaffold_n be_v not_o high_a enough_o or_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o when_o it_o have_v prove_v itself_o both_o high_a enough_o and_o strong_a enough_o in_o hold_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n 379._o sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n p._n 379._o doctor_n sibbs_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n when_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n such_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v stay_v itself_o with_o comfortable_a thought_n about_o its_o condition_n give_v these_o rule_n 1._o when_o we_o find_v strength_n against_o that_o sin_n which_o we_o former_o fall_v into_o rule_n 5._o rule_n and_o ability_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n 2._o when_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o grief_n be_v make_v up_o in_o fear_n 3._o when_o after_o grief_n we_o find_v inward_a peace_n 4._o when_o after_o it_o we_o value_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o when_o it_o spring_v from_o hatred_n and_o work_v true_a hatred_n against_o all_o sin_n first_o now_o say_v he_o true_a hatred_n be_v carry_v against_o all_o sin_n second_o especial_o against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o near_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n hatred_n from_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o our_o judgement_n then_o in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n proceed_v from_o our_o passion_n consider_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o passion_n be_v deep_a in_o man_n of_o a_o melancholy_n and_o reserve_v temper_n then_o in_o other_o of_o a_o quick_a and_o cheer_o temper_n and_o yet_o these_o may_v hate_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o end_n of_o humiliation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v christ_n every_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o receive_v christ_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v faith_n by_o rest_v upon_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v make_v willing_a some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n work_v this_o willingness_n yes_o without_o question_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o but_o yet_o he_o first_o work_v to_o will_n before_o he_o work_v to_o do_v and_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o first_o will_n then_o take_v then_o drink_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v free_a they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o god_n draw_v the_o will_n but_o he_o make_v we_o willing_a first_o before_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o god_n use_v mean_n to_o work_v this_o willingness_n and_o that_o be_v humiliation_n hos_fw-la 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o now_o if_o thy_o humiliation_n have_v wrought_v this_o effect_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o make_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n o_o believe_v act_v thy_o faith_n let_v thy_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n never_o trouble_v thou_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o end_n 3._o i_o may_v name_v a_o three_o â—nd_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v to_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a if_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a do_v thou_o find_v this_o end_n wrought_v that_o now_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n more_o sweet_a than_o thousand_o of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o thy_o heart_n now_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v christ_n though_o i_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o eat_v and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o
of_o the_o soul_n read_v its_o name_n write_v in_o god_n book_n from_o all_o eternity_n a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o these_o do_v unwarrantable_o wound_v tender_a conscience_n so_o the_o other_o be_v bad_a surgeon_n to_o heal_v such_o wound_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v cordial_n enough_o to_o refresh_v such_o swoon_a spirit_n without_o buy_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o â—ale_n of_o a_o dram_n of_o precious_a truth_n therefore_o leave_v these_o premise_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o sure_a pillar_n of_o eternal_a truth_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o propound_v some_o consideration_n that_o may_v comfort_v and_o satisfy_v poor_a soul_n thus_o unwarrantable_o trouble_v themselves_o salva_fw-la veritate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o truth_n yet_o remain_v without_o a_o wound_n or_o scar_n that_o be_v my_o next_o work_n and_o to_o that_o end_n consider_v first_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o know_v i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v elect_v then_o indeed_o i_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o order_n to_o my_o salvation_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o unless_o i_o be_v elect_v such_o reliance_n will_v be_v rather_o a_o fond_a and_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n than_o a_o warrant_a and_o well-grounded_n faith_n first_o consider_v christian_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o apprehension_n of_o particular_a election_n but_o a_o application_n of_o general_a promise_n thou_o be_v mistake_v without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o object_n of_o true_a faith_n christ_n call_v upon_o all_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v 2._o isai_n 55._o 1._o 2._o in_o his_o gospel_n 7._o 1_o joh._n 7._o to_o believe_v he_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o buy_v john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 29._o joh._n 6._o 29._o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v joh._n 6._o 29._o christ_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v now_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o all_o of_o their_o name_n from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o court-roll_n of_o eternity_n the_o gospel_n oblige_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v but_o do_v the_o gospel_n lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o any_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n faith_n object_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v faith_n work_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o close_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bosom_n that_o but_o to_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o embrace_v they_o it_o be_v faith_n work_n to_o eye_n christ_n in_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n through_o the_o prospective_n of_o a_o promise_n not_o to_o eye_n christ_n as_o the_o soul_n faviour_n through_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n predeterminate_a purpose_n heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v 23_o hebr._n 10._o 23_o well_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v the_o sure_a word_n not_o the_o sure_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_n faith_n now_o where_o have_v god_n leave_v thou_o such_o a_o line_n of_o promise_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o glory_n or_o i_o will_v elect_v thou_o to_o glory_n god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v pardon_v i_o will_v heal_v i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o these_o word_n god_n call_v thou_o to_o rest_v upon_o as_o sure_a and_o faithful_a word_n god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n 36._o joh._n 2._o 36._o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o have_v never_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o decree_n have_v everlasting_a life_n indeed_o if_o our_o election_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v something_o to_o scruple_n a_o christian_n and_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v some_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o object_n which_o not_o be_v particular_a but_o general_a make_v our_o way_n smooth_a as_o for_o example_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o promise_n now_o it_o be_v thy_o work_n to_o believe_v viz._n that_o believe_a in_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n do_v thou_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o i_o what_o ground_n have_v thou_o for_o that_o question_n when_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o restriction_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o writing_n run_v to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o these_o present_n come_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n the_o general_a promise_n be_v by_o thou_o particular_o to_o be_v apply_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o this_o be_v now_o thy_o duty_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o say_v thou_o i_o can_v come_v i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o be_o elect_v christian_a do_v christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o no_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a 29._o mat._n 5._o 29._o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o give_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a number_n of_o person_n such_o a_o quantity_n of_o money_n and_o be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o give_v to_o none_o other_o but_o those_o yet_o shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o poverty_n simile_n simile_n he_o will_v relieve_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n secret_o with_o himself_o determine_v ☜_o ☜_o not_o to_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o shall_v come_v and_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v come_v but_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o come_v and_o take_v it_o be_v it_o warrant_v enough_o for_o any_o to_o refuse_v come_v upon_o this_o score_n i_o hear_v he_o have_v make_v a_o book_n and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o general_a offer_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v but_o to_o a_o few_o person_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v send_v i_o word_n i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v in_o his_o book_n i_o care_v not_o though_o i_o go_v it_o be_v thy_o case_n christian_n apply_v it_o in_o secret_a will_v thou_o not_o believe_v and_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thou_o be_v particular_o elect_v fear_v lest_o for_o this_o cause_n salvation_n be_v deny_v thou_o but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o second_o consider_v that_o thy_o election_n can_v be_v know_v to_o thou_o till_o thou_o do_v believe_v papist_n say_v it_o can_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d know_v assure_o to_o thou_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o see_v thy_o name_n in_o heaven_n thyself_o but_o that_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o till_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v elect_v or_o no._n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v only_o demonstrable_a to_o we_o a_fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n who_o have_v ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n at_o any_o time_n to_o search_v the_o record_n of_o eternity_n first_o 46._o joh._n 6._o 46._o all_z that_o be_v recreate_v of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o son_n joh._n 6._o 46._o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n 27._o mat._n 11._o 27._o but_o by_o the_o son_n mat._n 11._o 27._o now_o where_o have_v the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n secret_a decree_n any_o where_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n mention_v 36._o mat._n 24._o 36._o mat._n 24._o 36._o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o but_o the_o father_n only_o whether_o the_o son_n as_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n
secret_n so_o far_o or_o whether_o according_a to_o aquinas_n ideo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la faciet_fw-la he_o therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n god_n particular_a decree_n of_o election_n be_v a_o secret_a lock_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n of_o which_o either_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a or_o concern_v which_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o neâ—er_o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n thought_n he_o be_v indeed_o as_o god_n the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o eternity_n but_o a_o secret_a keeper_n of_o his_o father_n thought_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o obedient_a son_n to_o his_o command_n in_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n christ_n indeed_o tell_v his_o disciple_n 26._o joh._n 15._o 26._o he_o have_v choose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v though_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o choose_v they_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v walk_v constant_o and_o obedient_o with_o he_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v not_o reveal_v particular_a election_n to_o any_o before_o faith_n second_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v will_v christ_n think_v you_o ever_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o actual_o be_v his_o utter_a enemy_n election_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n it_o be_v the_o roll_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n betwixt_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a soul_n and_o the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v write_v and_o enrol_v now_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o say_v 14._o psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o have_v the_o scripture_n ever_o say_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o unbelieved_a damn_a wretch_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v already_o no_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o call_v and_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o eternity_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o put_v it_o on_o spectacle_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v enter_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v write_v in_o small_a and_o invisible_a character_n and_o can_v be_v read_v but_o with_o enlighten_v eye_n guide_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n beside_o three_o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n how_o it_o do_v reveal_v to_o we_o our_o particular_a election_n peter_n call_v to_o they_o to_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a first_o your_o call_n than_o your_o election_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o and_o 3._o 6_o 10._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n 10._o 3_o ch._n v._o 6._o 10._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_n and_o attendant_n upon_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o our_o particular_a election_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n do_v thou_o therefore_o stick_v at_o this_o i_o must_v know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v otherwise_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o cut_v off_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o thou_o shall_v attain_v to_o thy_o end_n thy_o end_n be_v to_o know_v thy_o election_n now_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o thou_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n must_v be_v faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o thou_o cast_v off_o a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a that_o thou_o will_v condemn_v it_o in_o any_o worldly_a matter_n three_o con._n 3_o con._n consider_v thou_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v not_o elect_v unless_o it_o be_v thy_o unbelief_n god_n have_v make_v open_a proclamation_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n turn_v he_o away_o let_v all_o come_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o suppose_v a_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n concern_v some_o malefactor_n let_v every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o though_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a reservation_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o pardon_v none_o but_o such_o and_o such_o because_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o rest_n will_v be_v too_o proud_a and_o stout_a to_o come_v yet_o upon_o what_o justifiable_a ground_n shall_v any_o malefactor_n think_v the_o king_n intend_v not_o to_o pardon_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o humble_o beg_v his_o pardon_n shall_v he_o stand_v and_o at_o a_o distance_n say_v let_v the_o king_n send_v i_o a_o particular_a pardon_n and_o then_o i_o will_v come_v for_o it_o and_o thank_v he_o but_o till_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o i_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v upon_o what_o ground_n shall_v such_o a_o malefactor_n think_v the_o king_n intend_v not_o to_o give_v he_o his_o life_n have_v he_o not_o good_a cause_n to_o think_v his_o stoutness_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o proximate_a cause_n god_n say_v come_v believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v thou_o say_v now_o no_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o know_v that_o and_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v what_o ground_n have_v thou_o to_o think_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o end_n but_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n suppose_v a_o man_n lie_v very_o sick_a his_o physician_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n ☜_o ☜_o in_o order_n to_o his_o recovery_n no_o not_o he_o he_o remember_v his_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o he_o can_v pass_v it_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v see_v first_o whether_o god_n will_v let_v he_o live_v or_o no_o and_o if_o god_n will_v send_v he_o a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o will_v use_v mean_n suppose_v now_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v what_o may_v any_o think_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o die_v so_o soon_o what_o the_o period_n that_o god_n have_v set_v to_o his_o day_n or_o his_o own_o refuse_v the_o mean_n to_o sustain_v his_o life_n but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o enlarge_v in_o a_o five_o consideration_n five_o consider_v but_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o have_v not_o only_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n but_o to_o the_o mean_n god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n be_v not_o enter_v thus_o in_o the_o court-book_n be_v it_o ordain_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v live_v eternal_o but_o be_v it_o ordain_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v call_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o walk_v holy_o like_o one_o of_o my_o child_n and_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v predestinate_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n and_o you_o must_v first_o know_v by_o your_o call_n and_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v elect_v to_o they_o before_o you_o can_v know_v you_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o decree_n of_o eternity_n this_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o decree_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v and_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o sense_n not_o of_o justify_v faith_n say_v learned_a and_o pious_a rutherford_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sense_n too_o to_o think_v i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a heretofore_o show_v but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v then_o to_o think_v i_o true_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o step_n high_o the_o demonstration_n be_v plain_a because_o no_o christian_a can_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubt_o save_v unless_o he_o think_v first_o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v now_o therefore_o thy_o first_o work_n must_v be_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o thou_o believe_v for_o thou_o will_v never_o
lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n i_o be_o discover_v to_o you_o upon_o what_o ground_n many_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v such_o poor_a christian_n in_o such_o case_n and_o under_o such_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o two_o usual_a cause_n first_o a_o too_o irregular_a eye_v of_o preparatory_a qualification_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o or_o second_o a_o too_o unwarrantable_a pry_n into_o god_n secret_n conceive_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o upon_o this_o score_n utter_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o great_a gospel_n command_v believe_v to_o both_o these_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o last_o day_n i_o be_o intend_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v enable_v i_o to_o speak_v something_o this_o day_n to_o a_o three_o cause_n common_o allege_v by_o christian_n why_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v viz._n because_o of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v stain_v and_o possible_o do_v yet_o pollute_v their_o soul_n alas_o say_v a_o poor_a soul_n will_v you_o have_v i_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n what_o with_o my_o filthy_a hand_n what_o can_v such_o a_o rot_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a in_o sin_n can_v i_o think_v you_o have_v warrant_n wheâ—_n i_o have_v give_v the_o devil_n my_o youth_n to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n will_v take_v the_o fag_n end_n of_o my_o life_n no_o no_o call_v to_o the_o young_a person_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o wither_v and_o rot_a with_o sin_n call_v to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v honest_o and_o civil_o not_o to_o such_o profane_a wretch_n as_o i_o have_v be_v now_o to_o answer_v this_o cavil_n let_v i_o bend_v my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n and_o propound_v certain_a consideration_n which_o due_o weigh_v may_v comfort_v a_o soul_n under_o this_o trouble_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o its_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o believe_a and_o convince_v it_o that_o it_o be_v its_o duty_n cap._n 4._o how_o to_o satisfy_v a_o poor_a soul_n doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v believe_v or_o no_o because_o of_o its_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n past_a or_o its_o continue_a corruption_n and_o so_o deem_v itself_o unworthy_a first_o of_o all_o consider_v god_n grace_n be_v enough_o for_o thou_o this_o scruple_n of_o thy_o spirit_n arise_v from_o scant_a &_o straighten_v thought_n of_o rich_a incomprehensible_a grace_n be_v convince_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n enough_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o infinite_a grace_n to_o swallow_v up_o thy_o soul_n however_o load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o sin_n observe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o infinite_a love_n take_v one_o place_n for_o all_o eph._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n express_v free_a grace_n by_o all_o dimension_n be_v thy_o sin_n in_o the_o height_n there_o be_v a_o height_n of_o love_n be_v they_o in_o the_o depth_n there_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o love_n be_v they_o long_o broad_a be_v they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o this_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v his_o love_n that_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v they_o a_o mountain_n why_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabell_a thou_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o plain_a do_v thy_o sin_n cry_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o mercy_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o sin_n more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n his_o mercy_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n now_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o do_v but_o conceive_v and_o know_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a god_n be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o every_o mercy_n of_o he_o be_v as_o inconceivable_a as_o himself_o be_v his_o love_n pass_v all_o understanding_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o low_a thought_n christian_n of_o the_o height_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o filthy_a garment_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n think_v thou_o than_o the_o long_a white_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n who_o be_v make_v for_o thou_o righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v the_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n so_o shallow_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o bathe_v in_o it_o mistake_v not_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o bath_n of_o capacity_n to_o hold_v all_o filthy_a soul_n be_v their_o uncleanness_n what_o it_o will_v if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v and_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a those_o that_o have_v the_o rotten_a wound_n the_o filâ—hiest_a sore_n the_o most_o unsound_a â—arkasses_n may_v fetch_v balm_n from_o gilead_n enough_o to_o heal_v their_o wound_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o matth._n 4._o 24._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o when_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o christ_n to_o heal_v the_o poor_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d â—ouched_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o go_v 〈◊〉_d â—im_n as_o light_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o go_v out_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o so_o as_o by_o such_o emission_n he_o lose_v any_o how_o many_o saint_n think_v you_o since_o old_a abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o day_n have_v touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n virtue_n go_v out_o and_o heal_v every_o one_o and_o yet_o his_o garment_n be_v all_o oily_a with_o mercy_n and_o grace_n still_o how_o many_o drop_n of_o blood_n have_v thirsty_a saint_n have_v from_o david_n time_n to_o this_o hour_n and_o yet_o the_o fountain_n of_o cleanse_a blood_n have_v not_o a_o drop_n less_o in_o it_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n take_v how_o much_o you_o will_v of_o either_o you_o shall_v not_o rob_v either_o narrow_a not_o the_o breadth_n of_o incomprehensible_a love_n when_o thou_o have_v measure_v for_o believer_n ten_o thousand_o yard_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o nail_n less_o on_o the_o piece_n of_o freegrace_n the_o sea_n though_o a_o thing_n infinite_a will_v hardly_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o quill_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o unfadomable_a ocean_n of_o infinite_a love_n be_v measure_v by_o drop_n for_o the_o wash_n poor_a soul_n from_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o boy_n can_v tell_v the_o father_n he_o will_v have_v do_v empty_v the_o sea_n into_o a_o hole_n with_o a_o spoon_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o soon_o shall_v thou_o get_v all_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n then_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pant_v for_o his_o breath_n of_o freegrace_n oh_o that_o sinner_n have_v but_o as_o willing_a leg_n as_o he_o have_v capacious_a arm_n we_o see_v hand_n be_v wash_v every_o day_n and_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n now_o how_o long_o can_v we_o think_v it_o will_v yet_o be_v shall_v we_o get_v the_o dirty_a hand_n we_o can_v make_v before_o all_o the_o sea_n river_n fountain_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v exhaust_v yea_o though_o they_o shall_v wash_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n infinite_o soon_o christian_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o freegrace_n shall_v be_v exhaust_v with_o all_o the_o bucket_n that_o come_v to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n from_o it_o see_v thou_o a_o steeple_n as_o paul_n in_o london_n or_o the_o like_a of_o a_o very_a great_a height_n see_v thou_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v marry_v the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v in_o their_o lap_n suppose_v now_o that_o mountain_n or_o steeple_n in_o the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o ocean_n how_o much_o will_v thou_o see_v on_o it_o nay_o be_v another_o on_o the_o top_n of_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o spier_v of_o grass_n nor_o a_o
grain_n of_o dust_n discernible_a be_v thy_o mountain_n of_o sin_n that_o with_o their_o height_n seem_v not_o to_o threaten_v the_o cloud_n at_o all_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v i_o say_v that_o yea_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o pile_v up_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o infinite_a love_n the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o meritorious_a blood_n the_o water_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v still_o be_v as_o much_o high_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yea_o infinite_o high_o than_o the_o high_a planet_n be_v above_o the_o low_a spring_n o_o the_o depth_n suppose_v thou_o see_v the_o high_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n the_o high_a pyramid_n upon_o the_o earth_n make_v thyself_o a_o ladder_n of_o ten_o thousand_o staff_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o rear_v it_o up_o how_o much_o high_o will_v the_o sun_n be_v think_v thou_o infinite_a high_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o saviour_n christian_n above_o the_o height_n of_o thy_o transgression_n there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o that_o be_v the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v evince_v a_o christian_a will_v tell_v you_o he_o can_v dare_v not_o do_v not_o doubt_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o consider_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v will_n enough_o in_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o power_n enough_o to_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o pious_a master_n rutherford_n that_o none_o can_v doubt_v or_o say_v they_o doubt_v of_o god_n will_n 128._o rut._n trial_n of_o faith_n p._n 128._o but_o they_o must_v real_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v his_o power_n thou_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v his_o will_n but_o for_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o evince_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v his_o will_n but_o in_o his_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o act_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o gospel_n shut_v none_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o by_o unbelief_n lock_v the_o gate_n against_o themselves_o inquire_v but_o into_o god_n promise_n be_v there_o the_o least_o parenthesis_n of_o any_o exception_n in_o all_o the_o page_n of_o free_a grace_n isai_n 1._o 18._o come_v now_o say_v god_n let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a i_o will_v make_v they_o as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o wool_n there_o be_v no_o sinner_n sin_n that_o be_v die_v in_o grain_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n thy_o sin_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o scarlet_a die_n i_o will_v make_v it_o as_o snow_n say_v god_n haste_v thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n all_o sin_n and_o blaspemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v say_v christ_n mat._n 12._o 31._o have_v thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o unclean_a wretch_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o say_v god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o eze._n 36._o 25._o what_o have_v thou_o abuse_v christ_n and_o speak_v against_o he_o who_o be_v thy_o only_a salvation_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o matth._n 12._o 32._o hark_v christian_n be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o infiniteness_n in_o thy_o christ_n will_n think_v thou_o as_o in_o his_o power_n second_o nay_o consider_v his_o will_n be_v not_o only_o full_a enough_o of_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n in_o his_o will_n to_o save_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o leave_v their_o sin_n will_v turn_v to_o he_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o enough_o evince_v from_o his_o expression_n and_o action_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n he_o speak_v he_o swear_v he_o plead_v he_o eâ—postulates_v he_o weep_v he_o invite_v he_o come_v he_o die_v 1._o he_o speak_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v save_v scarlet_a crimson_a sinner_n i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n live_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o unclean_a 2._o he_o swear_v and_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o his_o oath_n ezek._n 33._o 61._o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v lo_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o o_o happy_a creature_n say_v tertullian_n for_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o oath_n o_o unbelieved_a wretch_n if_o we_o will_v not_o trust_v our_o god_n swear_v yet_o further_o 3._o he_o plead_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n micah_n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o expostulate_v isai_n 5._o 4._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n than_o i_o have_v do_v wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n bring_v it_o forth_o wild_a grape_n 4._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n mic._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o isa_n 5._o 3_o 4._o judge_n now_o o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 5._o he_o wish_v groan_v deu._n 5._o 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o deut._n 32._o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o and_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n 6._o he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o destroy_v they_o hosea_n 11._o 8._o 8._o hos_fw-la 11._o 8._o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o o_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o 7._o he_o weep_v when_o he_o come_v nigh_o jerusalem_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n 38._o mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o but_o thou_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o christ_n will_v but_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o 8._o he_o invite_v 3._o isa_n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3._o isai_n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v hark_v how_o he_o call_v mat._n 11._o 29._o 29._o mat._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o the_o father_n say_v come_v the_o son_n say_v come_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hedge_n come_v he_o send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o highway-people_n 9_o mat._n 22._o 9_o matth._n 22._o 9_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v there_o why_o stay_v you_o dispute_v his_o will_n when_o he_o so_o often_o say_v come_v 17._o rev._n 22._o 17._o come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v not_o all_o this_o enough_o to_o let_v thou_o know_v god_n be_v willing_a and_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v thou_o lo_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o thou_o 9_o see_v that_o essence_n of_o glory_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o lay_v aside_o his_o robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o put_v on_o thy_o filthy_a garment_n see_v he_o tire_v himself_o in_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o no_o other_o errand_n than_o this_o to_o cry_v at_o the_o market_n oh_o if_o any_o sinner_n love_v life_n happiness_n if_o any_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n let_v they_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o my_o
come_v from_o heaven_n to_o call_v thou_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o invite_v thou_o he_o have_v wash_v as_o filthy_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o can_v he_o never_o show_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o freegrace_n he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o save_v thou_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o save_v any_o of_o his_o saint_n for_o themselves_o he_o never_o take_v pennyworth_n of_o merit_n with_o any_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v more_o unworthy_a freegrace_n shall_v more_o show_v itself_o thou_o if_o once_o forgive_v will_v love_v he_o the_o more_o other_o great_a sinner_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o trust_v in_o he_o from_o thy_o example_n come_v now_o turn_n believe_v eschew_v evil_a do_v good_a though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o snow_n though_o as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o wool_n serm._n v._n luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o satan_n last_o block_n that_o he_o ordinary_o lay_v for_o the_o believer_n to_o stumble_v upon_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a when_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n hide_a decree_n nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o the_o poor_a soul_n look_v above_o all_o these_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o shoot_v his_o last_o arrow_n by_o suggest_v to_o the_o foul_a such_o thought_n as_o these_o but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holyghost_n that_o general_a rule_n mat._n 12._o 31._o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v have_v a_o particular_a exception_n but_o whosoever_o blaspeme_v the_o holyghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o if_o i_o be_v within_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o general_a promise_n now_o satan_n have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o a_o poor_a credulous_a soul_n that_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o believe_v evil_a than_o any_o good_a of_o itself_o have_v the_o full_a blow_n at_o it_o and_o follow_v on_o while_n the_o iron_n be_v hot_a he_o know_v if_o he_o can_v but_o juggle_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o persuasion_n believe_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o he_o either_o first_o or_o last_o batter_v with_o this_o engine_n of_o death_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v wound_v with_o this_o dart_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o they_o have_v real_o and_o indeed_o sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n which_o occasion_n possible_o many_o a_o day_n sadness_n and_o dejection_n groundlesse_o now_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o temptation_n be_v entertain_v ordinary_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o what_o ingredient_n that_o compound_a wickedness_n be_v make_v off_o i_o shall_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o this_o complaint_n speak_v something_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o if_o once_o true_o understand_v will_v be_v enough_o of_o itself_o to_o let_v such_o poor_a soul_n see_v how_o groundlesse_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o that_o temptation_n of_o satan_n cap._n 5._o how_o to_o satisfy_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o conceive_v that_o it_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o may_v not_o believe_v alas_o say_v a_o poor_a christian_n why_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o believe_v complainant_n the_o complainant_n i_o know_v sir_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o poor_a sinner_n yea_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o i_o and_o confident_a that_o very_a sin_n have_v i_o commit_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n i_o have_v have_v blasphemous_a thought_n and_o have_v in_o heart_n deny_v christ_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o this_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n let_v i_o speak_v something_o first_o by_o way_n of_o premise_v second_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n first_o by_o way_n of_o premise_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v as_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n and_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o such_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v be_v plain_a from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n 31._o mat._n 12._o 31._o mat._n 12._o 31._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holyghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v man_n mark_v and_o luke_n both_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o truth_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n 28._o mar._n 3._o 28._o mar._n 3._o 28._o lu._n 12._o 10._o the_o apostle_n john_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o it_o 10._o lu._n 12._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o chapter_n make_v a_o more_o full_a and_o specifical_a discovery_n 27._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26_o 27._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 10._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n usher_n usher_n who_o be_v the_o holy-spirit_n vrsia_n vrsia_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n pareus_n pareus_n the_o three_o person_n make_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o holyghost_n have_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o indivisa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la lunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o enlighten_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o itself_o and_o so_o a_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n call_v by_o christ_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holyghost_n he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o godhead_n work_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 6._o 4._o second_o this_o sin_n once_o commit_v be_v unpardonable_a 4._o heb._n 6._o 4._o this_o be_v also_o direct_o prove_v from_o those_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 12._o 31._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o elect_a one_o can_v commit_v this_o sin_n 28._o joh._n 10._o 28._o or_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o they_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o in_o nor_o ever_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o they_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o they_o but_o in_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o epist_n of_o john_n 2._o 19_o who_o so_o sin_n first_o can_v never_o be_v save_v christ_n have_v say_v these_o shall_v never_o perish_v second_o they_o can_v never_o repent_v and_o believe_v christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o although_o they_o may_v slip_v and_o fall_v yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o by_o repentance_n be_v recover_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o propound_v some_o consideration_n that_o be_v serious_o meditate_a and_o make_v use_n of_o may_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_n and_o settle_v the_o
heart_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n have_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v their_o own_o spirit_n first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n commissible_a that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o incertain_a what_o this_o sin_n be_v none_o ever_o can_v yet_o determine_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v unwarrantable_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o specifical_a â—in_z innumerable_a almost_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n some_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v malice_n against_o the_o brethrens-grace_n other_o final_a impenitency_n other_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n the_o papist_n make_v six_o species_n of_o it_o 1._o impenitency_n 2._o despair_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o obstinacy_n in_o wickedness_n all_o obstinacy_n in_o wickedness_n can_v be_v and_o how_o high_a what_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n constitute_v it_o they_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v 4._o the_o resist_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o come_v near_a it_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o height_n and_o degree_n of_o resistance_n they_o also_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o every_o resistance_n be_v not_o 5._o the_o malice_n against_o our_o brother_n for_o grace_n and_o goodness_n this_o have_v something_o in_o it_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o reach_v not_o the_o full_a neither_o 6._o a_o sin_v out_o of_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o presumption_n be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v certain_a 2._o aq._n 22â—_n q._n 14._o att._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n but_o every_o sin_v upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n certain_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holyghost_n may_v be_v various_o take_v first_o lâ—terally_o when_o any_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o holyghost_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v maintain_v the_o holyghost_n be_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v it_o second_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n proper_a operation_n and_o working_n as_o his_o enlighten_v grace_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 6_o 7._o for_o whosoever_o sin_n the_o first_o way_n sin_n not_o unpardonable_o 10._o aus_n t._n 10._o though_o dangerous_o as_o saint_n austin_n large_o prove_v tractat_fw-la serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la din._n p._n 47._o copiose_fw-la tractat_fw-la that_o the_o text_n mat._n 12._o 31._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o blasphemous_a word_n but_o there_o be_v quadam_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la &_o quoddam_fw-la verbum_fw-la a_o certain_a word_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n now_o what_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o nor_o have_v any_o except_o the_o papist_n unwarrantable_o dare_v certain_o to_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o so_o as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o unparponable_a sin_n now_o therefore_o christian_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n when_o neither_o thou_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n why_o do_v thou_o accuse_v the_o soul_n of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o irrational_a yield_n to_o a_o groundless_a temptation_n but_o say_v a_o poor_a christian_a i_o have_v refuse_v the_o enlighten_v spirit_n i_o have_v refuse_v instruction_n and_o hate_a counsel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n or_o have_v â—inned_v against_o knowledge_n such_o and_o such_o a_o truth_n i_o have_v deny_v dispute_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v therefore_o a_o little_a progress_n though_o positive_o it_o can_v be_v say_v nor_o specifical_o determine_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n be_v that_o be_v unpardonable_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a a_o lie_n against_o knowledge_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n act._n 5._o 3._o yet_o not_o unpardonable_a jacob_n commit_v it_o for_o the_o blessing_n yet_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v show_v negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o several_a ingredient_n may_v be_v discover_v that_o must_v be_v in_o this_o compound_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o thy_o complaint_n consider_v second_o that_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v too_o and_o receive_v by_o so_o that_o it_o have_v clear_v up_o his_o understanding_n from_o that_o darkness_n and_o mist_n of_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o adam_n fall_n leave_v we_o second_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o be_v faith_n say_v pareus_n such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n have_v not_o only_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o but_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o faith_n to_o it_o for_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n of_o assent_n not_o of_o true_a justify_v faith_n for_o that_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o three_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o have_v apprehend_v it_o good_a and_o sweet_a receive_v it_o with_o joy_n 26._o heb._n 10._o 26._o hear_v it_o glad_o as_o herod_n heb._n 10._o 26._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v a_o defection_n and_o a_o declination_n from_o knowledge_n and_o a_o profession_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o place_n heb._n 10._o 26._o from_o whence_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o never_o be_v enlighten_v or_o a_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o those_o that_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v yet_o have_v not_o have_v heart_n to_o regard_n and_o receive_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o these_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n why_o do_v thou_o therefore_o trouble_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o enlighten_v thou_o possible_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v not_o regard_v nothing_o those_o that_o crucify_v christ_n be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 2._o have_v thy_o ear_n be_v stop_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o but_o despair_v not_o because_o of_o it_o though_o thou_o be_v call_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v in_o at_o the_o eleven_o thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o welcome_a only_o come_v god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n 30._o act._n 17._o 30._o act._n 17._o 30._o this_o sin_n must_v be_v against_o the_o word_n hear_v receive_v taste_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o original_a corruption_n consist_v in_o a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n or_o averseness_n unto_o knowledge_n or_o vanity_n of_o heart_n in_o not_o regard_v knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o actual_a rebellion_n not_o for_o a_o while_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o pardon_n offer_v but_o to_o begin_v to_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o and_o then_o draw_v back_o and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o god_n that_o offer_v thou_o this_o be_v plain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holyghost_n in_o his_o working_n now_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o work_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n but_o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n those_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_n in_o which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v he_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o petty-iarceny_a but_o high-treason_n against_o god_n but_o alas_o will_v a_o poor_a christian_a say_v yet_o i_o fear_v for_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o taste_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o have_v i_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n think_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o
and_o preach_v what_o need_v man_n in_o natural_a condition_n have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o without_o he_o what_o a_o readiness_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o press_n faith_n do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o some_o soul_n may_v be_v startle_v and_o run_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o rest_v true_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o the_o present_a so_o well_o instruct_v as_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n too_o act_v 19_o v._o 2._o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v disciple_n v._o 1._o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o i_o know_v most_o of_o expositor_n construe_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o think_v the_o latter_a clause_n have_v more_o than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o their_o answer_n and_o so_o joh._n 20._o v._n 9_o we_o find_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ignorant_a in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n we_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a concern_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 8._o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o luk._n 24._o v._n 5._o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o rule_v and_o dream_v of_o christ_n restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1._o v._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a christian_a it_o may_v be_v it_o can_v read_v or_o it_o have_v not_o live_v where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o faithful_a powerful_a soule-enlightning_a preach_n but_o when_o god_n time_n come_v he_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o hear_v and_o it_o do_v possible_o hear_v of_o its_o poor_a natural_a undo_v condition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o this_o now_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o its_o own_o work_n and_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o jesus_n christ_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a fundamental_a point_n that_o the_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n have_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n concern_v as_o how_o many_o year_n sometime_o do_v a_o minister_n preach_v and_o not_o direct_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o c_o how_o many_o week_n and_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o be_v now_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v enlighten_v he_o and_o convince_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a soul_n that_o regard_v not_o instruction_n before_o now_o begin_v perhaps_o to_o learn_v to_o read_v pray_v now_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n more_o enquire_v concern_v god_n more_o etc._n etc._n and_o every_o day_n discover_v more_o truth_n than_o other_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v blind_v then_o begin_v satan_n work_n the_o soul_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v now_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o have_v my_o work_n still_o to_o begin_v i_o have_v make_v myself_o believe_v i_o have_v be_v a_o believer_n so_o long_o and_o alas_o i_o have_v be_v a_o poor_a blind_a ignorant_a wretch_n blind_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v i_o believe_v while_o i_o know_v so_o little_a yes_o christian_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o scholar_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o thy_o accidence_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o credenda_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o salvation_n stand_v now_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o consistent_a without_o these_o i_o can_v rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o christ_n only_o for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n nor_o what_o this_o christ_n be_v how_o proportionate_a a_o saviour_n for_o i_o without_o question_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o he_o what_o a_o fullness_n there_o be_v in_o he_o what_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o without_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o some_o caution_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o for_o though_o it_o be_v truth_n such_o a_o blind_a soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v so_o far_o as_o true_o to_o believe_v yet_o if_o so_o it_o will_v deny_v no_o truth_n but_o labour_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o grecian_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v every_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n no_o not_o every_o radix_fw-la believer_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o their_o book_n second_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o circumstantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o many_o example_n in_o scripture_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v he_o may_v eat_v those_o bird_n and_o beast_n 11._o act_n 11._o which_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v unclean_a the_o believe_a roman_n do_v not_o know_v their_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o holy-day_n 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o eat_v of_o meat_n first_o offer_v to_o idol_n 4._o gal._n 4._o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o set_a rule_n to_o strong_a christian_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n 5._o gal._n 5._o who_o conscience_n be_v stumble_v at_o their_o eat_n both_o in_o the_o 24._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n again_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o colosse_n be_v ignorant_a about_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o indulgent_a master_n will_v not_o throw_v away_o the_o child_n exercise_n for_o want_v of_o a_o comma_n christ_n reject_v not_o the_o christian_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fringe_v with_o a_o knowledge_n in_o every_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n i_o call_v no_o truth_n circumstantial_a as_o by_o a_o slight_n and_o neglective_a term_n for_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n but_o as_o comparative_o though_o they_o be_v truth_n to_o be_v know_v embrace_v love_a practise_v yet_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o vital_n of_o salvation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n three_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n every_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o chronologer_n nor_o a_o historian_n no_o more_o be_v every_o believer_n i_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v i_o may_v know_v which_o way_n christ_n take_v to_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o way_n moses_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o may_v know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n of_o king_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o king_n there_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luk._n 24._o 25._o four_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n god_n will_v never_o have_v appoint_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n if_o every_o christian_a qua_fw-la christian_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a commentator_n that_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o bucket_n to_o draw_v there_o be_v that_o tell_v we_o that_o â—e_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o will_v thence_o evince_v that_o whoso_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v fit_a to_o untie_v every_o knot_n and_o unriddle_v every_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v
do_v many_o truth_n there_o be_v that_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o and_o those_o which_o i_o do_v assent_n to_o sometime_o i_o think_v i_o do_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o sometime_o again_o not_o and_o when_o i_o be_o at_o the_o best_a my_o assent_n be_v so_o misty_a and_o dark_a that_o i_o almost_o assent_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o how_o much_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o true_a justify_n say_v in_o thou_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o for_o thy_o direction_n and_o establishment_n in_o these_o particular_n first_o of_o all_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o divinity_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a without_o sense_n of_o faith_n true_a faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v another_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o also_o as_o a_o man_n may_v cheat_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v assent_v and_o consequent_o true_o believe_v though_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o by_o his_o irregular_a walk_a contrary_n to_o his_o profess_a assent_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o he_o conceit_n he_o do_v not_o assent_v we_o be_v ordinary_o ill_a judge_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o occult_a act_n which_o traffic_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o invisible_a way_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o these_o act_n be_v ordinary_o discern_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o our_o body_n as_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n profess_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v assent_v and_o close_v with_o that_o portion_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a person_n nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v he_o live_v in_o they_o very_a sin_n he_o shall_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assent_v and_o whatsoever_o his_o tongue_n speak_v yet_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o close_o with_o it_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o i_o hear_v a_o true_a christian_a complain_v that_o he_o can_v get_v his_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o world_n think_v he_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o if_o i_o see_v this_o man_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o even_o as_o he_o can_v set_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o as_o david_n he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o light_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o his_o path_n let_v they_o think_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v assent_v unto_o and_o close_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o jonas_n 3._o v._o 5._o jonas_n there_o have_v preach_v against_o nineveh_n jon._n 3._o v._n 4._o yet_o 40_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v v._n 5._o so_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o full_a assent_n and_o credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o jonah_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o effect_n they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o action_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o sermon_n study_v and_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v come_v about_o that_o they_o do_v very_o think_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o jonas_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o from_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o see_v man_n live_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o square_n their_o life_n by_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v assent_n unto_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n whether_o they_o will_v confess_v so_o much_o or_o no_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n build_v house_n purchase_v land_n give_v great_a portion_n to_o his_o child_n keep_v a_o great_a house_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o be_v rich_a though_o he_o go_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o groat_n and_o though_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o groat_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o assent_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o faith_n confession_n be_v not_o essential_a nor_o sense_n material_a to_o it_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v comfortable_a but_o truth_n and_o sincere_a reality_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o lip_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n external_o but_o it_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n internal_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v assent_v that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o he_o always_o that_o say_v he_o do_v it_o or_o think_v he_o do_v it_o mat._n 21._o 28._o we_o have_v a_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o yet_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o say_v christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o to_o apply_v it_o god_n say_v unto_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o close_o with_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o truth_n one_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o assent_v but_o his_o irregular_a life_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o world_n â—ees_v he_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lie_n another_o say_v lord_z i_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o swerve_v a_o foot_n from_o it_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o think_v do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o latter_a though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o suffer_v his_o tongue_n to_o give_v his_o heart_n the_o lie_n indeed_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v after_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o do_v close_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o many_o a_o one_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o do_v the_o christian_a be_v his_o own_o worst_a judge_n and_o do_v and_o will_v do_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o god_n than_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_o second_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v sometime_o doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o indeed_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v many_o a_o gracious_a christian_a alas_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o as_o atheist_n dream_v a_o model_n of_o scripture_n draw_v by_o some_o to_o keep_v man_n conscience_n in_o awe_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o make_v they_o conclude_v tush_o i_o cheat_v my_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v i_o have_v faith_n when_o i_o question_v even_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o shake_v the_o foundation_n with_o one_o shake_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o live_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a command_n over_o their_o conscience_n now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o a_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o a_o real_a and_o positive_a doubt_n the_o devil_n
his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n another_o time_n he_o cry_v o_o spare_v a_o little_a give_v i_o space_n that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o and_o again_o take_v i_o not_o away_o with_o the_o wicked_a one_o while_o david_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n like_o a_o green_a bay_a tree_n and_o himself_o like_o a_o wither_a tree_n without_o a_o leaf_n another_o time_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o can_v as_o well_o trust_v god_n when_o he_o send_v to_o nabal_n for_o alm_n as_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o kingly_a table_n and_z yet_o his_o faith_n be_v always_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v interrupt_v that_o the_o pulse_n of_o it_o can_v always_o beat_v alike_o and_o yet_o while_o there_o be_v life_n the_o pulse_n of_o faith_n beat_v though_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o pulse_n may_v beat_v more_o faint_o and_o deadly_a then_o at_o other_o time_n corruption_n though_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o the_o christian_n master_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v their_o master_n sometime_o more_o than_o other_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o cloud_v with_o earthly_a thought_n the_o tide_n of_o passion_n may_v be_v high_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o lust_n great_a the_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o sick_a and_o less_o active_a and_o yet_o live_a so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sick_a and_o faith_n act_v more_o weak_o then_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o faith_n may_v be_v alive_a five_o thou_o may_v not_o so_o full_o and_o equal_o rely_v upon_o some_o promise_n as_o upon_o other_o and_o yet_o true_o rely_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n close_v with_o every_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o best_a believer_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n more_o for_o his_o soul_n to_o close_v with_o and_o rely_v upon_o some_o particular_a promise_n then_o upon_o other_o and_o a_o believer_n shall_v find_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o promise_n for_o this_o life_n then_o for_o his_o promise_n for_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v make_v promise_n for_o this_o life_n earth_n be_v make_v over_o by_o indenture_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 32._o god_n have_v make_v promise_n of_o protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o time_n of_o pewry_n now_o a_o christian_a will_v find_v it_o hard_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n feed_v promise_n then_o upon_o his_o promise_n for_o eternal_a life_n o_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o trust_n god_n for_o bread_n and_o water_n hence_o come_v distrust_v and_o distract_n care_n hence_o covetousness_n and_o earthlymindednesse_n in_o god_n own_o people_n and_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v surround_v with_o sword_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n now_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o trust_v himself_o within_o the_o castle_n of_o his_o providence_n i_o be_o confident_a when_o david_n manifest_v such_o a_o evident_a distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o protection_n of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o distrust_n god_n for_o save_v of_o he_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o distrust_n now_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v twofold_a first_o because_o here_o the_o flesh_n be_v sensible_a and_o concern_v in_o it_o danger_n be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n the_o eye_n see_v sword_n and_o tremble_v it_o see_v present_a danger_n but_o it_o see_v not_o that_o speedy_a relief_n which_o the_o promise_n hold_v out_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spiritual_o enlighten_v eye_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v see_v that_o elisha_n man_n can_v see_v the_o mountain_n about_o elisha_n full_a of_o charret_n and_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v only_a elisha_n himself_o that_o can_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v and_o defend_v elisha_n be_v fain_o to_o pray_v before_o his_o man_n can_v have_v the_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o now_o for_o believe_v those_o promise_n where_o flesh_n and_o sense_n have_v a_o share_n and_o a_o present_a share_n the_o soul_n will_v find_v it_o hard_o for_o though_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o help_v the_o soul_n in_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o any_o promise_n yet_o it_o will_v hinder_v the_o soul_n very_o much_o and_o very_o often_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o find_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o rely_v upon_o a_o promise_n for_o salvation_n and_o strengthen_n and_o quicken_a grace_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o soul_n then_o when_o you_o have_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a strait_n you_o have_v find_v it_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n for_o succour_n and_o support_v and_o deliverance_n as_o take_v a_o marry_a man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o war_n possible_o the_o man_n be_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o courageous_a man_n and_o value_v his_o life_n at_o as_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o any_o but_o his_o wife_n cry_v and_o keep_v a_o stir_n that_o if_o he_o be_v single_a though_o the_o design_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o danger_n the_o same_o yet_o he_o find_v it_o ten_o time_n more_o hard_a then_o if_o he_o be_v to_o go_v a_o single_a man_n so_o the_o soul_n marry_v to_o the_o body_n be_v ten_o time_n more_o trouble_v to_o close_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o venture_v into_o thicket_n of_o a_o danger_n by_o the_o bawl_n and_o fearing_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o act_v single_a in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la or_o then_o it_o do_v when_o it_o act_v clear_o for_o itself_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o viz._n because_o woe_n may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v god_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n in_o this_o life_n than_o it_o have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o fear_v his_o promise_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n the_o soul_n that_o find_v a_o heart_n change_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o believe_v god_n spiritual_a promise_n i_o mean_v the_o promise_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o eternal_a life_n what_o reason_n can_v thou_o give_v why_o thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v god_n promise_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n what_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o backslider_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o be_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o but_o now_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o soul_n when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o mistrust_v god_n protect_a promise_n here_o the_o soul_n will_v tell_v you_o alas_o i_o have_v be_v a_o backslide_a creature_n and_o though_o the_o sin_n and_o backslide_n of_o god_n people_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o soul_n distrust_n for_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v from_o hence_o why_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n wont_a dispensation_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o although_o when_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o justify_v any_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a promise_n they_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o eternal_a favour_n and_o love_n yet_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v let_v they_o know_v his_o anger_n by_o withdraw_v his_o temporal_a dispensation_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o temporal_a mercy_n give_v to_o chasten_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o see_v a_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o in_o david_n when_o he_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 12._o david_n testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v v._o 13._o but_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n v._o 10._o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o be_v deflower_v by_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n shall_v die_v v._o 15._o now_o though_o that_o david_n can_v not_o reasonable_o because_o of_o this_o backslide_n distrust_n god_n promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o backslide_n yet_o
he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o house_n with_o temporal_a mercy_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o rest_v nor_o so_o constant_o nor_o full_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o particular_a promise_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n the_o sixth_o be_v this_o thou_o may_v hang_v tremble_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o hang_v upon_o they_o true_o and_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o thou_o may_v true_o rely_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o not_o true_o appropriate_v and_o peculiarize_v they_o and_o dwell_v on_o they_o as_o thy_o own_o portion_n to_o thy_o apprehension_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o the_o ten_o sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o a_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o a_o christian_a may_v rely_v and_o hang_v tremble_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o depend_v true_o a_o tremble_a faith_n be_v no_o contradiction_n faith_n breed_v joy_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rejoice_v of_o your_o faith_n but_o david_n have_v bid_v we_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v i_o have_v read_v a_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o solicitous_a fear_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o ground_a assurance_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o have_v have_v the_o palsy_n in_o their_o head_n have_v live_v to_o be_v age_a man_n a_o christian_a i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a though_o the_o tremble_a palsy_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n phil._n 2._o â—2_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a sure_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v do_v in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a tenet_n that_o be_v by_o some_o maintain_v in_o these_o time_n that_o will_v banish_v all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a from_o faith_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o will_v deny_v any_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v a_o confident_a presumption_n as_o if_o palsy_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n christ_n be_v never_o so_o cruel_a to_o poor_a disease_a soul_n as_o these_o be_v ephraim_n exalt_v himself_o by_o speak_v tremble_v hos_fw-la 13._o 1._o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v mar._n 5._o 33._o yet_o christ_n tell_v she_o that_o her_o faith_n have_v make_v her_o whole_a paul_n tremble_v say_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v none_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v grow_v in_o paul_n heart_n though_o the_o stalk_v shake_v the_o poor_a drown_v man_n that_o catch_v hold_v of_o some_o twig_n to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o know_v he_o be_v drown_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o he_o therefore_o hang_v true_o and_o even_o cast_v his_o whole_a weight_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o without_o question_n his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o fear_n though_o he_o can_v but_o think_v the_o bough_n will_v bear_v he_o such_o be_v the_o believer_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o poor_a wretch_n that_o see_v himself_o undo_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n sink_v to_o hell_n even_o just_a sink_v only_o spy_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o promise_n upon_o this_o he_o clap_v hold_v here_o say_v he_o i_o will_v hang_v if_o this_o promise_n will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o break_a undo_v soul_n than_o i_o be_o save_v if_o not_o i_o perish_v then_o the_o soul_n consider_v what_o burden_n it_o have_v to_o lay_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o all_o its_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n this_o make_v it_o tremble_v and_o fear_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o esther_n when_o she_o go_v in_o to_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v very_o good_a hope_n that_o she_o shall_v prevail_v and_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o last_o twig_n of_o hope_n she_o and_o her_o people_n have_v yet_o she_o go_v in_o tremble_v and_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v now_o there_o may_v be_v several_a cause_n allege_v for_o this_o tremble_n first_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o misery_n that_o do_v precede_v possible_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o long_a time_n and_o shake_v in_o piece_n almost_o with_o horror_n and_o fear_n at_o last_o god_n open_v a_o keyhole_n of_o mercy_n and_o bid_v the_o soul_n look_v through_o and_o see_v a_o christ_n pardon_v all_o its_o sin_n and_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o cancel_v all_o its_o debt_n and_o wipe_v away_o its_o tear_n the_o soul_n at_o the_o just_a open_n of_o this_o now_o stand_v and_o tremble_v fear_v lest_o the_o news_n shall_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o terrify_v with_o those_o late_a apprehension_n not_o conceive_v that_o hell_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o transform_v into_o heaven_n when_o peter_n have_v be_v in_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o prison_n and_o without_o question_n full_a of_o carnal_a fear_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o and_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o lord_n just_a in_o the_o nick_n of_o time_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o act._n 12._o 9_o peter_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o bring_v i_o out_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n he_o be_v in_o gaol_n too_o god_n have_v he_o in_o gaol_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n keep_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o to_o his_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o minute_n sometime_o betwixt_o he_o and_o death_n alas_o death_n be_v a_o mercy_n but_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n betwixt_o he_o and_o hell_n when_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o awake_a in_o hell_n in_o the_o morning_n now_o when_o under_o the_o sad_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o eternal_a sink_n into_o hell_n god_n beyond_o all_o his_o expectation_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o knock_v off_o these_o fetter_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n like_a peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o devil_n as_o it_o think_v and_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o bellish_v chain_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n consolation_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n the_o glimmer_a glorious_a light_n of_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n shine_v into_o this_o dark_a bellish_v prison_n and_o smite_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o say_v soul_n arise_v thou_o be_v deliver_v and_o make_v the_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n poor_a soul_n gird_v up_o thyself_o bound_v on_o thy_o sandal_n come_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n come_v come_v out_o of_o this_o hell_n cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o while_n like_o peter_n wist_v not_o that_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o step_v a_o step_n or_o two_o further_a before_o its_o tremble_a be_v over_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o terror_n seldom_o be_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n abate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o pass_v like_o peter_n through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n through_o one_o iron_n gate_n of_o fear_n and_o then_o another_o street_n of_o terror_n i_o say_v consider_v this_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o be_v some_o while_n before_o the_o soul_n say_v with_o peter_n now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o almost_o drown_v pull_v on_o to_o the_o land_n he_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o first_o as_o if_o still_o he_o
of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o with_o many_o such_o more_o not_o as_o if_o man_n can_v fulfil_v these_o condition_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o we_o abhor_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n though_o some_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o but_o because_o christ_n will_v fulfil_v they_o before_o he_o bestow_v those_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n before_o he_o will_v let_v it_o know_v it_o shall_v live_v 1._o be_v 55_o 1._o and_o give_v it_o power_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 9_o mat._n 11._o 9_o he_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n before_o he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n power_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o comfortable_o for_o salvation_n 19_o â—zek_v 11._o 19_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n before_o he_o will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o before_o he_o will_v let_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v its_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n choose_a vessel_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o distinction_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v conclude_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n which_o i_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o winter_n and_o summer_n distinction_n 2_o distinction_n its_o cloudy_a and_o black_a day_n and_o its_o lightsome_a and_o glare_a day_n first_o it_o have_v its_o lightsome_a summer_n sun_n shine_v day_n when_o it_o be_v not_o conscious_a 1._o of_o any_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n such_o as_o tertullian_n call_v peccata_fw-la devorantia_fw-la salutem_fw-la sin_n that_o swallow_v up_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o it_o have_v no_o natural_a distemper_n of_o body_n no_o cloudy_a melancholy_a vapour_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o act_v through_o the_o body_n do_v something_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o look_v at_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n if_o there_o be_v a_o wetnesse_n or_o dust_n upon_o the_o glass_n he_o can_v see_v clear_o so_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n or_o dust_n of_o melancholy_n oppress_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n can_v see_v and_o act_v clear_o or_o 3_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o under_o some_o harsh_a affliction_n for_o the_o soul_n sympathiâ—eth_v with_o the_o body_n and_o in_o its_o act_n through_o the_o organ_n of_o it_o show_v the_o affection_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n suffering_n and_o so_o also_o there_o be_v black_a and_o dark_a day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v summer_n time_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o daylight_n when_o it_o be_v not_o sad_a and_o darken_a with_o desertion_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o melancholy_a or_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v winter_n and_o a_o dark_a time_n with_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v sin_v some_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n look_v up_o tremble_v to_o god_n and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o angry_a revengeful_a god_n or_o when_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a and_o oppress_v with_o melancholy_a vapour_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o under_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o even_o to_o a_o back-breaking_a under_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fountain_n that_o run_v through_o conduit-pipe_n of_o lead_n etc._n etc._n or_o wood_n into_o any_o house_n if_o the_o fountain_n be_v dirty_a and_o muddy_a in_o itself_o dirty_a water_n come_v into_o the_o house_n or_o if_o the_o conduit-pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v be_v dirty_a and_o taint_a the_o water_n bring_v the_o pollution_n and_o tang_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o pipe_n into_o the_o house_n otherwise_o if_o both_o the_o fountain_n be_v clear_a and_o sweet_a and_o the_o conduit-pipe_n be_v not_o stop_v nor_o taint_v nor_o dirty_a than_o 〈◊〉_d water_n run_v sweet_o into_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o pipe_n lead_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o run_v into_o act_n but_o through_o the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o pipe_n be_v stop_v or_o oppress_v or_o muddy_a or_o clear_a such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o distinction_n both_o of_o time_n and_o promise_n now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o some_o four_o or_o five_o conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o particular_a promise_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v peculiarize_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o because_o they_o have_v promise_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n at_o such_o a_o prefix_a time_n it_o be_v madness_n in_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v now_o deliver_v just_a after_o 70._o year_n or_o 400._o year_n and_o so_o likewise_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o any_o now_o to_o apply_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o hezekiah_n i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o life_n 15._o year_n i_o think_v we_o have_v a_o rule_n here_o in_o land_n that_o if_o a_o inheritance_n be_v entail_v by_o name_n it_o can_v be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o these_o promise_n be_v entail_v by_o name_n these_o thou_o can_v not_o nay_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v they_o be_v not_o a_o portion_n by_o thy_o father_n design_v for_o thou_o second_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o in_o some_o time_n thou_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appropriate_v the_o temporal_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o child_n among_o which_o thou_o be_v include_v 1._o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o want_n and_o penury_n to_o believe_v for_o bread_n to_o eat_v when_o i_o see_v none_o like_o to_o come_v o_o it_o be_v hard_o feed_v upon_o scripture_n leave_v i_o show_v you_o this_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o think_v we_o do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n habakuks_n faith_n hab._n 3._o 17._o be_v a_o hard_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o precious_a one_o 2._o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o desertion_n it_o be_v hard_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o to_o apply_v those_o promise_n that_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o our_o salvation_n much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v at_o so_o remote_a a_o distance_n 3._o in_o a_o time_n when_o melancholy_a dark_a cloudy_a vapour_n of_o the_o body_n cast_v a_o wist_v before_o the_o soul_n eye_n and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o leave_v to_o act_v clear_o 4._o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v sin_v thou_o may_v not_o full_o rely_v and_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o before_o to_o peculiarize_v these_o promise_n i_o show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o before_o because_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o saint_n shall_v never_o eternal_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o have_v and_o will_v punish_v his_o saint_n for_o sin_n with_o the_o substraction_n of_o temporal_a favour_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o old_a antinomian_a error_n instead_o of_o a_o new_a truth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n corrective_o punish_v his_o best_a servant_n for_o sin_n last_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o nullity_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a save_a faith_n at_o any_o time_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o appropriate_v outward_a temporal_a promise_n for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n yet_o if_o we_o through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rely_v upon_o these_o i_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o null_a the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n salvation_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o these_o three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a promise_n in_o dark_a time_n the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v able_a clear_o and_o full_o to_o apply_v they_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o particular_o apply_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n true_o dwell_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o what_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v make_v conditional_o in_o scripture_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o now_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o even_o these_o though_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n
nature_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o salve_n with_o which_o the_o plaster_n be_v spread_v that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a he_o be_v not_o able_a yet_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o for_o cure_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o must_v do_v this_o 16._o ro._n 8._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n ro._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o must_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o unless_o that_o be_v witness_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o promise_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o be_v his_o child_n they_o become_v â—â—ires_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v gal._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o david_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 119._o â—9_n psal_n 119._o â—9_n v._n 49._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o haste_n cause_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n now_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v though_o they_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o sometime_o have_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o full_o and_o powerful_o act_v in_o they_o the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n manifestive_a love_n which_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o a_o christian_a though_o his_o elective_a love_n admit_v of_o no_o degree_n i_o say_v in_o this_o regard_n i_o conceive_v a_o christian_a may_v have_v true_a save_a faith_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o the_o present_a at_o all_o time_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o promise_n with_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v short_o thus_o 1._o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n or_o a_o clear_a ignorance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v before_o they_o can_v be_v particular_o apply_v 2._o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o soul_n condition_n it_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o judge_v its_o wound_n incurable_a 3._o because_o there_o may_v want_v such_o a_o constant_a powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o soul_n peculiar_a application_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v the_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o a_o confidence_n they_o be_v my_o portion_n do_v argue_v a_o sense_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o it_o second_o because_o as_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o want_v his_o power_n to_o act_v reason_n in_o a_o fever_n so_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o under_o heavy_a temptation_n or_o second_o dark_a and_o melancholy_a apprehension_n or_o three_o overpress_v affliction_n or_o fourthly_a sad_a desertion_n three_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o rest_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o hope_n which_o argue_v only_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n and_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n apply_v the_o true_o believe_a soul_n when_o out_o of_o desertion_n hope_n for_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n and_o from_o under_o temptation_n and_o not_o burden_v with_o affliction_n and_o melancholy_a do_v alwaey_n apply_v the_o promise_n with_o a_o application_n of_o hope_n it_o hope_v they_o belong_v to_o it_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 24._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o application_n of_o persuasion_n now_o the_o application_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o rest_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o hope_n lively_a but_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v lively_a provide_v there_o be_v a_o act_n according_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v rom._n 8._o 24._o 4_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o col._n 27._o but_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o but_o labour_n for_o a_o full_a persuasion_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6._o 11._o thou_o may_v apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o promse_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o thou_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n the_o twelve_o sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n chap._n xii_o concern_v those_o weakness_n that_o may_v accompany_v the_o high_a act_n of_o faith_n viz._n assurance_n and_o how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o scruple_n its_o faith_n because_o it_o can_v be_v assure_v at_o all_o or_o weak_o and_o unconstant_o my_o subject_n be_v to_o discover_v what_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n as_o these_o from_o a_o gracious_a soul_n alas_o never_o tell_v i_o of_o faith_n i_o have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v never_o do_v poor_a soul_n live_v at_o such_o incertainty_n i_o pray_v i_o look_v upward_o i_o desire_v i_o faint_v i_o groan_v i_o swoon_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o cordial_a water_n of_o persuasion_n that_o my_o christ_n will_v afford_v i_o to_o revive_v my_o die_a spirit_n or_o if_o i_o do_v sometime_o catch_v up_o a_o persuasion_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a thought_n and_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o â—â—â—nd_v a_o day_n sometime_o indeed_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n together_o i_o can_v bless_v my_o soul_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n but_o then_o again_o i_o be_o as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n in_o this_o faith_n be_o i_o not_o like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v about_o with_o thousand_o of_o wind_n one_o while_o i_o think_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o a_o three_o heaven_n and_o the_o diadem_n of_o glory_n be_v fit_v on_o to_o my_o head_n another_z while_o i_o be_o throw_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o i_o think_v every_o devil_n be_v trace_v i_o i_o will_v with_o the_o help_n of_o my_o god_n endeavavor_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o what_o weakness_n may_v consist_v with_o this_o act_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o ensue_a conclusion_n conclus_fw-la 1._o thou_o way_v have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a faith_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v rich_o save_v thou_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n indeed_o my_o several_a sermon_n that_o i_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_a do_v all_o concur_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v save_v faith_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v consist_v and_o be_v contemporaneous_a with_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n but_o now_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o more_o distinct_o to_o it_o there_o be_v opinion_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v concern_v this_o sublime_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v any_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n and_o revile_v that_o precious_a doctrine_n as_o licentious_a and_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o general_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o antinomian_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v any_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v accmpany_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o doubt_v a_o full_a assurance_n they_o will_v make_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o least_o faith_n that_o can_v help_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n some_o reverend_a writer_n live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n deny_v anything_o of_o persuasion_n to_o come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o full_a opposition_n to_o it_o have_v not_o a_o little_a though_o unwilling_o contribute_v to_o the_o last_o opinion_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o
ch_z 19_o 6._o 7._o the_o journey_n be_v great_a which_o he_o have_v to_o go_v the_o frequent_a story_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v this_o good_a when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o their_o great_a service_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o double_a work_n with_o double_a comfort_n ravish_v their_o soul_n with_o glory_n and_o so_o often_o that_o god_n make_v many_o of_o his_o dear_a saint_n live_v upon_o short_a commons_o all_o their_o life_n time_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o die_v he_o give_v they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o precious_a divine_a faith_n rutherford_n trial_n of_o faith_n who_o give_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v especial_o when_o they_o die_v strong_a torture_a death_n for_o always_o it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v have_v all_o comfort_n before_o and_o may_v die_v in_o conflict_n god_n will_v try_v how_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o they_o have_v have_v or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o bread_n till_o then_o god_n will_v hardly_o call_v they_o to_o die_v without_o give_v they_o a_o crust_n yet_o as_o he_o sweet_o say_v god_n walk_v in_o liberty_n here_o and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o limit_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jump_v with_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o die_a for_o we_o may_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o begin_v heaven_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n by_o this_o you_o see_v in_o stead_n of_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o assurance_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o strong_a yet_o true_a and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o make_v good_a by_o my_o last_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v and_o that_o be_v this_o concl._n 3_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v and_o again_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n and_o for_o the_o present_n have_v none_o at_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o this_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v need_v add_v very_o little_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o true_a direct_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n and_o that_o soul_n never_o do_v true_o rely_v at_o all_o that_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o rely_v cease_v to_o rely_v but_o for_o a_o reflex_n act_n it_o may_v be_v want_v even_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v it_o and_o may_v have_v it_o again_o if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o it_o nay_o i_o will_v question_v whither_o ever_o that_o christian_a have_v true_a assurance_n or_o no_o that_o have_v have_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v without_o any_o intermission_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o a_o flesh_n to_o allure_v to_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v sometime_o want_v of_o full_a assurance_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o both_o i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o great_a question_n whither_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v ever_o keep_v such_o a_o despensation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o full_a sunshine_n to_o any_o soul_n though_o love_v never_o so_o dear_o i_o be_o afraid_a though_o we_o have_v much_o talk_n of_o faith_n of_o assurance_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o sift_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v the_o mustardseed_n faith_n of_o adherence_n 1._o overpower_v temptation_n 2._o overgrow_a corruption_n 3._o natural_a distemper_n of_o melancholy_a 4._o divine_a desertion_n shall_v hinder_v assurance_n and_o make_v the_o act_n to_o cease_v and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o soul_n it_o be_v probable_a shall_v have_v it_o a_o incessant_a constant_a act_n but_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o last_o thing_n and_o now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n may_v consist_v with_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o what_o principle_n these_o doubt_n arise_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o doubt_n of_o unbelieving_a despair_a wretch_n the_o thirtheenth_n sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o how_o to_o comfort_v that_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n because_o it_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n strengthen_v it_o to_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o act_v i_o will_v take_v leave_n here_o apprehend_v it_o a_o seasonable_a place_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o one_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v often_o perplex_v many_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o be_v want_v of_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n ah_o say_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n do_v i_o but_o indeed_o know_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o portion_n than_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v be_v muâ—h_o entreat_v to_o cast_v away_o this_o sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n but_o i_o can_v feel_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o make_v a_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v believe_v now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a feel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o many_o good_a soul_n often_o complain_v and_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o which_o they_o raise_v to_o themselves_o conclusion_n against_o believe_v for_o want_v of_o a_o distinction_n i_o will_v presume_v for_o once_o to_o coin_v one_o there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o strength_n 1._o the_o feel_n of_o peace_n be_v when_o a_o poor_a christian_a apprehend_v god_n appease_v to_o its_o soul_n and_o feel_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v that_o high_a reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n and_o show_v you_o what_o degree_n and_o abatement_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o true_a believer_n now_o this_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v want_v though_o he_o do_v feel_v god_n spirit_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o act_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v have_v speak_v the_o last_o time_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v want_v weaken_a or_o abate_v or_o discontinue_v even_o in_o god_n true_a and_o dear_a child_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v another_o feel_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v a_o feel_n of_o strength_n when_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n peace_n seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o his_o soul_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o feel_v his_o soul_n carry_v out_o by_o god_n unto_o duty_n to_o love_v he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o latter_a feel_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n when_o though_o god_n do_v not_o please_v as_o yet_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o his_o soul_n yet_o he_o feel_v god_n enable_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o feel_v god_n change_v and_o renew_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o many_o poor_a christian_n want_v and_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o can_v they_o but_o feel_v god_n strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o corruption_n and_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v towards_o he_o &c_n &c_n they_o will_v quiet_v themselves_o and_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o morsel_n of_o freegrace_n as_o will_v keep_v spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o die_v for_o want_n of_o mouth-fuls_a although_o god_n will_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o let_v they_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o banquet_a table_n of_o assurance_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o give_v they_o but_o such_o sip_v of_o his_o flagon_n as_o may_v stay_v they_o though_o they_o want_v such_o dish_n of_o apple_n as_o to_o comfort_v they_o it_o will_v suffice_v but_o alas_o this_o they_o want_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o perplexity_n i_o will_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o something_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o 2._o something_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n first_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v propound_v these_o few_o thing_n as_o consideration_n which_o may_v tend_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o such_o soul_n in_o such_o strait_n consid_fw-la 1._o that_o not_o feel_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v it_o be_v no_o logic_n to_o
infer_v a_o negative_a conclusion_n from_o ouâ—_n sense_n sometime_o we_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v hinder_v we_o in_o a_o eclipse_v from_o behold_v its_o light_n yea_o dark_a cloud_n we_o see_v ordinary_o will_v do_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v or_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o cast_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o we_o shall_v call_v ridiculous_a in_o like_a manner_n thou_o say_v i_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n cast_v his_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o my_o soul_n strengthen_v i_o against_o my_o corruption_n nor_o so_o shine_v upon_o i_o with_o beam_n of_o enliven_a quicken_a grace_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o quick_a in_o his_o service_n it_o be_v dead_a unto_o duty_n and_o dull_a in_o they_o i_o do_v nor_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n warm_v my_o soul_n with_o beam_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o will_v thou_o conclude_v god_n do_v not_o do_v it_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o for_o want_n of_o feeling_n 1._o psal_n 22._o v._n 1._o psal_n 22._o v._n 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o tâ—e_v word_n of_o my_o roar_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o v._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v no_o audience_n mark_v christian_n holy_a man_n may_v sometime_o want_v feel_v do_v not_o god_n think_v you_o hear_v david_n have_v he_o indeed_o no_o audience_n according_a to_o his_o sad_a thought_n ah_o say_v a_o christian_a but_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v peace_n yet_o he_o do_v feel_v strength_n he_o feel_v god_n enable_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v feel_v this_o hark_v yet_o once_o again_o to_o asaph_n psal_n 77._o five_o 4._o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v david_n psal_n 51._o v._n 10._o 11_o 12._o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o v._o 14._o to_o confirm_v he_o with_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n david_n have_v not_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o so_o we_o be_v confute_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o feel_v god_n strengthen_v and_o quicken_a we_o and_o another_o thing_n for_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o be_v very_o secret_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o star_n influence_n upon_o we_o nor_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n within_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v subtle_o and_o secret_o act_v in_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o second_o consid_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o his_o act_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o act_n and_o operation_n secret_a act_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o understand_v in_o agendo_fw-la but_o in_o affecto_fw-la not_o in_o the_o do_v but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v we_o can_v feel_v the_o soul_n convey_v of_o its_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o work_v through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v understand_v or_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v it_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o the_o plant_n thou_o can_v not_o feel_v how_o it_o grow_v or_o see_v when_o it_o grow_v or_o understand_v the_o moment_n of_o its_o shoot_v out_o yet_o thou_o say_v it_o do_v act_v the_o plant_n be_v grow_v and_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o it_o have_v questionless_a be_v the_o internal_a principle_n of_o its_o growth_n you_o may_v possible_o see_v a_o man_n in_o some_o lethargic_a disease_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n you_o shall_v not_o discern_v his_o pulse_n to_o beat_v nor_o discern_v he_o to_o breath_n but_o all_o possible_o in_o the_o room_n may_v judge_v he_o dead_a yet_o his_o body_n keep_v still_o warm_a do_v not_o stiffen_v or_o grow_v cold_a his_o eye_n be_v not_o set_v nor_o his_o chap_n fall_v and_o possible_o by_o apply_v a_o glass_n to_o his_o mouth_n you_o may_v discern_v he_o yet_o breathe_v and_o life_n and_o consequent_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o man_n soul_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o the_o body_n for_o than_o you_o know_v he_o will_v grow_v stiff_a and_o cold_a and_o so_o you_o conclude_v that_o his_o pulse_n do_v still_o beat_v though_o so_o obscure_o that_o you_o can_v feel_v or_o discern_v it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o thy_o soul_n christian_n the_o invisible_z work_n of_o god_n in_o act_v his_o grace_n in_o thou_o quicken_a strengthen_v thou_o move_v thou_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o act_v as_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o beat_n of_o thy_o pulse_n upon_o thy_o wrist_n thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v it_o may_v beat_v dark_o and_o secret_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n if_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v not_o grow_v stiff_a and_o cold_a &_o stink_a with_o old_a sin_n and_o lust_n and_o base_a corruption_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a life_n that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n warm_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v god_n secret_a and_o spiritual_a work_n in_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o warm_v and_o quicken_a thou_o and_o enable_v thy_o soul_n to_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v after_o he_o yet_o speak_v truth_n do_v not_o thy_o soul_n love_v he_o do_v thou_o not_o delight_v in_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o desire_v after_o he_o come_v let_v we_o put_v a_o glass_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o soul_n here_o be_v a_o base_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o if_o thou_o act_v thou_o shall_v bewray_v the_o hatred_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v thou_o do_v it_o wilful_o and_o know_o here_o be_v a_o profane_a company_n that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o thy_o company_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v thou_o may_v possible_o suck_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o taste_n much_o of_o thy_o god_n where_o will_v thou_o be_v will_v thou_o balk_v thy_o communion_n with_o god_n rather_o than_o with_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n if_o thou_o dare_v so_o it_o be_v something_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v no_o communion_n no_o company_n please_v thou_o so_o as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o do_v no_o communion_n like_o thou_o so_o as_o the_o communion_n thou_o have_v with_o thy_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o so_o thou_o have_v some_o spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o such_o judicious_a palate_n and_o if_o thou_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o thou_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o in_o the_o effect_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o alas_o say_v a_o poor_a christian_n my_o willing_a and_o desire_v be_v nothing_o for_o though_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v and_o what_o will_v you_o make_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v and_o pray_v faith_n and_o prayer_n i_o answer_v raw_a desire_n and_o wish_n be_v no_o more_o believe_v than_o esau_n weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o blessing_n or_o balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o good_a will_n of_o justify_v person_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o when_o
there_o be_v a_o wake_a heart_n though_o there_o be_v no_o wake_a eye_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n in_o sleep_n be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n wait_v but_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o soul_n will_v confess_v it_o seethe_v and_o have_v recover_v its_o sense_n again_o thus_o for_o thy_o comfort_n know_v christian_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o expect_v to_o feel_v always_o alike_o for_o first_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v always_o alike_o and_o second_o if_o he_o do_v dispense_v always_o alike_o yet_o a_o benumb_a ashy_a winter-sleepy_a soul_n have_v not_o that_o beauty_n â—or_a that_o sense_n which_o a_o lively_a healthy_a well-tempered_a clear-spring-awakened_n soul_n have_v five_o consider_v that_o god_n strength_n may_v be_v then_o see_v in_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o thou_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v not_o always_o nay_o be_v very_o seldom_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o itself_o the_o high_a christian_a may_v often_o have_v a_o very_a low_a yea_o too_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o the_o christian_a be_v his_o own_o worst_a construe_v book_n and_o especial_o too_o at_o some_o time_n if_o paul_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o himself_o sometime_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n if_o david_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o himself_o psal_n 22_o v._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o man_n so_o if_o many_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o themselves_o alas_o they_o can_v pray_v they_o can_v love_v god_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o the_o rength_n of_o god_n carry_v they_o out_o when_o if_o stander_n by_o may_v be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o carriage_n of_o their_o life_n and_o god_n be_v glorious_o discover_v in_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n so_o glorious_o and_o sweet_o and_o firm_o for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o god_n and_o god_n people_n have_v far_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o when_o other_o better_a and_o more_o experience_a christian_n by_o thy_o own_o confession_n than_o thyself_o can_v see_v more_o in_o thou_o than_o thou_o can_v feel_v the_o body_n in_o a_o dead_a swoon_n feel_v no_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o all_o its_o vital_a motion_n and_o function_n be_v hinder_v now_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n other_o in_o the_o room_n be_v judge_n of_o its_o life_n or_o death_n they_o by_o observe_v the_o warmth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o pulse_n or_o apply_v a_o glass_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o swoon_v person_n do_v perceive_v life_n in_o the_o man_n that_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o other_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o warrant_v thou_o not_o to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n carry_v thou_o out_o by_o his_o arm_n of_o strength_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o thou_o desire_v or_o perhaps_o expect_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o believe_v for_o strength_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o much_o for_o strength_n to_o act_v grace_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o say_v god_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o and_o uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o say_v this_o can_v i_o believe_v why_o because_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v i_o and_o help_v i_o carry_v out_o my_o heart_n in_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o thou_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o thou_o ought_v to_o believe_v when_o thou_o feel_v god_n carry_v thou_o on_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o whither_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o out_o to_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o love_v etc._n etc._n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o freewill_n doctrine_n can_v i_o believe_v unless_o god_n do_v strengthen_v i_o to_o believe_v why_o do_v you_o call_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_v when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o want_v hand_n or_o upon_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v when_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v any_o leg_n mistake_v not_o christian_a god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o and_o uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v this_o promise_n of_o strength_n &_o help_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o believe_v this_o promise_n but_o god_n must_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o before_o thou_o can_v believe_v this_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n nor_o upon_o one_o that_o have_v no_o leg_n to_o walk_v but_o upon_o one_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o leg_n i_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o walk_v and_o i_o call_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v hand_n to_o lay_v hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sense_n and_o warrantable_a divinity_n faith_n be_v not_o sensible_a and_o visible_a to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o habit_n but_o only_o in_o the_o act_n i_o call_v to_o thou_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v thou_o from_o this_o duty_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v thou_o have_v any_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o habit_n of_o this_o precious_a grace_n be_v invisible_a thus_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o some_o consideration_n which_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v may_v comfort_v thy_o soul_n under_o this_o perplexity_n i_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o direction_n to_o such_o soul_n to_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o which_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a first_o then_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o remove_v it_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v various_a i_o can_v name_v they_o all_o but_o the_o great_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n may_v be_v first_o god_n will_v second_o thy_o own_o temper_n 1._o god_n will_v he_o will_v not_o please_v perhaps_o to_o lead_v thou_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o arm_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o he_o will_v try_v how_o thou_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n sense_n be_v bread_n he_o will_v have_v thou_o not_o to_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o be_v bread_n if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n thou_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v under_o some_o violent_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o corruption_n or_o thy_o expectation_n of_o feeling_n or_o sense_n may_v be_v too_o high_a or_o thou_o may_v be_v wilful_a and_o not_o feel_v when_o thou_o may_v these_o cause_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o faith_n repentance_n endeavour_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n have_v sin_n benumb_v thou_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v be_v thou_o in_o desertion_n believe_v and_o hope_v and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v again_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v cease_v but_o second_o wait_v for_o feeling_n this_o be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o want_n especial_o cause_v by_o god_n will_n be_v 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n like_o the_o eagle_n psal_n 27._o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n wait_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o patience_n three_o learn_v to_o live_v upon_o god_n word_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o upon_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o
have_v say_v to_o satan_n after_o much_o entreaty_n behold_v all_o his_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o yet_o that_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n a_o little_a moment_n neither_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n only_o upon_o himself_o his_o life_n and_o being_n thou_o shall_v not_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v say_v god_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o combatant_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o ensign_n conquer_a colour_n of_o his_o enemy_n hang_v up_o there_o now_o christian_n by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v whither_o your_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n in_o your_o soul_n have_v not_o you_o get_v the_o day_n over_o some_o of_o your_o doubt_n concern_v which_o you_o can_v say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v already_o tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o do_v â—ot_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o present_a doubt_n with_o great_a hope_n that_o short_o you_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o too_o have_v you_o not_o find_v that_o satan_n have_v put_v his_o strong_a cavalry_n in_o the_o front_n and_o most_o assault_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o conversion_n unto_o god_n have_v not_o you_o find_v that_o those_o doubt_n which_o you_o have_v since_o meet_v with_o be_v few_o and_o weak_a than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n do_v not_o satan_n begin_v to_o draw_v his_o bow_n as_o if_o he_o want_v strength_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v now_o grow_v feeble_a and_o he_o begin_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n have_v he_o not_o do_v his_o worst_a think_v you_o have_v not_o you_o find_v that_o the_o cloud_n that_o have_v past_o be_v vanish_v do_v you_o find_v your_o conquer_a enemy_n revive_v or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o slay_v before_o you_o their_o not_o return_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o satan_n policy_n that_o will_v not_o rally_v his_o beat_a force_n again_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o second_o rout_n so_o it_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n these_o be_v note_n that_o may_v assure_v you_o your_o doubt_n be_v not_o the_o doubt_n of_o carnal_a despair_a wretch_n their_o doubt_n return_v still_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o stumble_v god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o he_o can_v save_v we_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o a_o conclusion_n five_o and_o last_o therefore_o you_o may_v difference_n your_o doubt_n from_o the_o doubt_n of_o unbelieve_a wretch_n by_o the_o effect_n let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o the_o effect_n of_o doubt_n be_v both_o in_o unbelieving_a wretch_n and_o also_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o unbelieve_a wretch_n answ_n a_o go_v away_o from_o god_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v lord_n in_o vain_a to_o pray_v more_o or_o hear_v more_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n this_o evil_a be_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o wretch_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o he_o any_o long_o so_o these_o say_v our_o damnation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o any_o long_o why_o shall_v we_o mourn_v any_o more_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o come_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v mark_v this_o in_o that_o 18_o of_o jer._n 11._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n what_o then_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o doubt_v of_o unbeliever_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o wilful_a desperate_a depart_n from_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n quest._n what_o effect_n do_v doubt_v work_n in_o the_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n ans_fw-fr i_o conceive_v that_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n produce_v these_o four_o or_o five_o contrary_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n first_o a_o complain_n unto_o god_n the_o believer_n run_v to_o god_n and_o say_v ah_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o ah_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v lord_n do_v thou_o answer_v for_o i_o i_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n cloudy_a lord_n clear_v it_o yea_o and_o he_o complain_v of_o himself_o he_o say_v with_o job_n job_n 10._o v._o 1._o i_o will_v leave_v my_o complaint_n upon_o myself_o the_o unbelieving_a wretch_n he_o complain_v indeed_o but_o he_o leave_v his_o complaint_n upon_o god_n a_o second_o effect_n that_o the_o believer_n doubt_v work_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o beg_a mercy_n of_o god_n lord_n help_v say_v he_o my_o eye_n be_v to_o thou_o lord_n satisfy_v my_o poor_a doubt_v soul_n thus_o do_v job_n and_o david_n constant_o the_o unbeliever_n never_o carry_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v ease_n the_o believer_n never_o keep_v his_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n till_o it_o break_v his_o back_n the_o unbeliever_n say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n his_o dead_a heart_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o to_o god_n but_o he_o sink_v like_o lead_n in_o the_o mighty_a water_n a_o three_o effect_n that_o the_o believer_n doubt_v work_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o they_o he_o strive_v thus_o to_o make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a he_o look_v out_o for_o strength_n search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o his_o scruple_n inform_v he_o in_o his_o mistake_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o fear_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n he_o inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n he_o go_v about_o the_o city_n and_o street_n and_o broad_a place_n inquire_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o watchman_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o cant._n 3._o 4._o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o sit_v still_o as_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o strive_v not_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v strive_v then_o a_o four_o effect_n that_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o believer_n produce_v be_v a_o wait_a for_o god_n his_o sight_n be_v cloudy_a yet_o he_o wait_v i_o will_v stay_v say_v he_o and_o see_v if_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o difficulty_n the_o other_o say_v as_o he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o he_o any_o long_o the_o saint_n say_v yes_o be_v 8._o 17._o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o that_o yet_o cover_v i_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o make_v darkness_n to_o be_v round_o about_o i_o he_o stand_v at_o god_n door_n yet_o cry_v crave_v wait_a till_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o his_o soul_n a_o five_o effect_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o i_o will_v name_v which_o doubt_v produce_v in_o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n what_o say_v the_o doubt_a believer_n well_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whither_o i_o be_o enough_o humble_v yet_o i_o be_o weary_a i_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o ease_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whither_o i_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o will_v choose_v god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v walk_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n though_o i_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n i_o will_v not_o start_v from_o his_o precept_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o wicked_a do_v contrary_a as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o jer._n 18._o 11_o 18._o and_o now_o christian_n try_v yourselves_o by_o this_o note_n what_o effect_n do_v your_o doubt_n work_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o doubt_v sometime_o possible_o whither_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o no_o do_v you_o then_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o by_o a_o wilful_a departure_n from_o god_n and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n complain_v to_o god_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o you_o strive_v against_o your_o doubt_n wait_v for_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o
at_o this_o instant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o sad_a doubt_n walk_v close_o with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n can_v thou_o say_v though_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v very_o much_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n christian_n god_n shall_v wipe_v these_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o such_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n as_o may_v arise_v in_o gracious_a soul_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 16._o 27._o finis_fw-la reader_n the_o author_n desire_v the_o charity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o thy_o pen_n for_o the_o mend_v these_o follow_a errata_n of_o the_o press_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n read_v he_o do_v not_o say_v salibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 1._o read_v when_o the_o ruler_n fear_v p._n 56._o for_o promise_n read_v premise_v p._n 62._o for_o recreated_a read_v reveal_v p._n 68_o for_o thou_o say_v read_v thou_o say_v mend_v the_o same_o â—ault_n p._n 69._o p._n 138._o for_o redence_n read_v credence_n p._n 142._o for_o this_o be_v thy_o tempter_n read_v this_o be_v temper_n p._n 189_o for_o as_o say_v they_o read_v alas_o say_v they_o p._n 196._o read_v the_o promise_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n in_o stead_n of_o have_v make_v such_o p._n 206._o for_o trace_v i_o read_z tearing_z i_o p._n 218._o for_o god_n come_v in_o with_o sigh_n read_v god_n come_v in_o with_o sign_n p._n 235._o for_o thou_o say_v read_v thou_o see_v p._n 254._o for_o and_z they_o read_v and_o they_o say_v p._n 258._o for_o son_n read_v sun_n ibid._n for_o persuade_v his_o sin_n read_v persuade_v he_o his_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o they_o be_v such_o literal_a mistake_n as_o thy_o eye_n will_v easy_o correct_v a_o exact_a alphabetical_a table_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n a_o adherence_n see_v reliance_n application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a must_v be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n pag._n 202._o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o particular_a application_n p._n 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o application_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o persuasion_n p._n 202._o assent_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v a_o â—ase_n of_o conscience_n about_o it_o 136._o 137._o 138._o what_o assent_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o three_o property_n of_o that_o assent_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o low_a act_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n we_o may_v true_o assent_v when_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o p._n 137._o 138._o assent_v true_a and_o pretend_v how_o to_o be_v discern_v p._n 137._o 138._o 139._o assent_v to_o every_o particular_a truth_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n p._n 144._o assent_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n concern_v scripture_n no_o act_n of_o faith_n p._n 146._o 147._o weakness_n in_o assent_n as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n p._n 136._o 137._o 138._o etc._n etc._n two_o caution_n concern_v weakness_n of_o assent_n p._n 153._o 154._o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justify_v faith_n p._n 206._o 207._o popish_a and_o antinomian_o opinion_n about_o it_o both_o false_a p._n 207._o 208._o 211._o 212._o assurance_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a in_o degree_n p._n 215._o at_o what_o time_n ordinary_o it_o be_v strong_a p._n 217._o 218._o what_o christian_n ordinary_o have_v assurance_n at_o their_o death_n and_o who_o want_v it_o p._n 219_o assurance_n may_v be_v sometime_o quite_o lose_v though_o once_o true_a and_o it_o be_v again_o recoverable_a p._n 219._o assurance_n how_o hinder_v p._n 220._o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whithen_a they_o be_v our_o own_o corruption_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n p._n 141_o 142._o 143._o 144._o b_o believer_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weak_a faith_n why_o p._n 5._o 6._o 7._o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o a_o increase_n why_o p._n 7._o 8._o may_v be_v comfort_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a p._n 8._o 9_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o godâ—_n decree_n can_v hinder_v their_o heaven_n p._n 68_o they_o have_v misgive_a nature_n p._n 163._o they_o have_v winter_n and_o summer_n time_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 183._o at_o what_o time_n they_o may_v want_v a_o power_n to_o apply_v temporal_a promise_n p._n 185._o in_o dark_a day_n they_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o power_n to_o aâ—ply_v conditional_a promise_n and_o absolute_a too_o p._n 186._o 187._o they_o must_v true_o understand_v their_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v apply_v the_o promise_n particular_o p._n 200._o they_o must_v believe_v for_o feeling_n as_o well_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 242._o their_o doubt_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o unbeliever_n doubt_n see_v doubt_n they_o doubt_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n p._n 252._o they_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o something_o in_o themselves_o p._n 255._o 257._o five_o note_n concern_v believer_n doubt_n p._n 258._o 259._o 260._o 261._o their_o doubt_n if_o past_a seldom_o return_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o stay_v p._n 266._o they_o conquer_v all_o doubt_n at_o last_o they_o may_v doubt_v p._n 124._o their_o doubt_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o doubt_n of_o unbeliever_n in_o five_o different_a effect_n p._n 263._o 264._o 265._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blasphemous_a thought_n not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v our_o own_o p._n 96._o c_o charter_n of_o freegrace_n how_o slander_v p._n 67._o 68_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v rich_a with_o the_o cobbler_n end_n of_o our_o righteousness_n p._n 84._o christ_n will_v have_v marry_v adam_n without_o a_o portion_n none_o since_o p._n 84._o he_o undertake_v to_o his_o father_n for_o great_a sinner_n p._n 86._o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n run_v away_o p._n 140._o clearness_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o several_a way_n p._n 150._o 151._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o p._n 195._o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o p._n 195._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v comfort_v wound_v spirit_n p._n 44._o it_o be_v 1_o everlasting_a 2_o ordererd_v 3_o sure_a 4_o particular_a p._n 44._o 45._o d_o denial_n of_o those_o truth_n we_o for_o the_o present_n be_v ignorant_a of_o dangerous_a p._n 134._o 135._o what_o manner_n of_o denial_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 98._o 99_o desertion_n make_v believer_n tremble_v p._n 178._o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o believer_n go_v to_o christ_n but_o how_o p._n 178._o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o pray_v how_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o prayer_n mrâ—_n rutherf_n opinion_n p._n 237._o the_o devil_n prove_v a_o coward_n he_o dare_v not_o reinforce_v a_o assault_n p._n 142._o 143_o direction_n for_o such_o at_z can_v feel_v god_n carry_v they_o out_o so_o in_o his_o strength_n to_o duty_n as_o they_o desire_v p._n 244._o 245._o dispensation_n of_o freegrace_n have_v be_v make_v to_o great_a sinner_n p._n 46._o they_o be_v make_v various_o p._n 46._o 47._o two_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o reveal_v difference_n of_o god_n freegrace_n to_o lydia_n and_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o humiliation_n precede_v faith_n p._n 47._o 48._o doubt_n may_v consist_v with_o faith_n prove_v p._n 124._o 123._o they_o be_v sinful_a p._n 123._o they_o be_v not_o faith_n p._n 123._o they_o may_v consist_v actual_o with_o habitual_a faith_n p._n 123._o believer_n may_v doubt_v or_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 140._o dispute_v argue_v a_o weakness_n not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n p._n 160._o 161._o doubt_n in_o believer_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o doubt_n of_o unbeliever_n p._n 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o 253._o 254._o 255._o 256._o 257._o 258._o 259._o 260._o 261._o 262._o 263._o 264._o 265._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o principle_n p._n 248._o how_o abraham_n doubt_v of_o infirmity_n p._n 249._o 250._o that_o place_n rom._n 4._o 20._o concern_v abraham_n doubt_v examine_v p._n 249._o 250._o 251._o doubt_n in_o believer_n differ_v from_o doubt_n in_o other_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o
to_o heaven_n another_o way_n it_o be_v beyond_o god_n ordinary_a course_n of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n for_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a course_n first_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o hell_n then_o to_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o a_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o one_o exception_n nor_o a_o summer_n make_v with_o one_o swallow_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o soul_n presume_v and_o say_v well_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o never_o be_v humble_v without_o question_n where_o be_v a_o false_a apply_v and_o a_o false_a rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o pretend_v they_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o a_o break_a staff_n another_o day_n see_v it_o plain_a mat._n 7._o 20_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n upon_o this_o truth_n in_o trouble_a and_o faint_a soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n apply_v myself_o to_o they_o to_o offer_v something_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o support_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o succour_n to_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o this_o temptation_n of_o satan_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o soldier_n fight_v not_o against_o either_o small_a or_o great_a but_o only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o know_v if_o he_o be_v over_o throw_v his_o army_n will_v quick_o be_v roâ—â—ed_v so_o say_v the_o devil_n if_o i_o can_v but_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o stave_v he_o off_o from_o the_o promise_n i_o shall_v easy_o overthrow_v his_o soul_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o if_o he_o get_v that_o castle_n he_o be_v safe_a therefore_o i_o say_v to_o throw_v the_o devil_n snare_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v offer_v something_o to_o soul_n who_o complaint_n be_v this_o o_o i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v enough_o etc._n etc._n first_o be_v comfort_v know_v that_o although_o god_n have_v every_o where_o call_v for_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o where_o set_v a_o measure_n for_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n as_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n tell_v we_o they_o must_v make_v we_o a_o nâ—w_a bible_n before_o they_o will_v show_v we_o any_o such_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o sinner_n just_a thus_o far_o and_o thus_o deep_o humble_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o in_o his_o word_n but_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v as_o he_o please_v be_v comfort_v christian_n that_o never_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o degree_n of_o grace_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n many_o a_o soul_n have_v perish_v but_o for_o degree_n of_o grace_n never_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o danger_n mustard_n seed_n faith_n be_v as_o much_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o bulwark_n faith_n of_o assurance_n god_n hold_v his_o bottle_n as_o well_o to_o those_o eye_n that_o from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n drop_v one_o tear_n this_o to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v their_o head_n fountain_n of_o tear_n &_o their_o eye_n river_n of_o water_n zac._n 4._o 10._o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n do_v you_o remember_v christ_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o least_o of_o thy_o tear_n be_v a_o crystal_n drop_n if_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o least_o of_o a_o penitent_a why_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o block_n in_o thy_o own_o way_n and_o throw_v a_o bone_n in_o thy_o own_o dish_n why_o wilâ—_n thou_o set_v god_n a_o bound_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o till_o thy_o sorrow_n flood_n have_v come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o landmark_n when_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o no_o bound_n say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o second_o consider_v as_o god_n have_v assign_v no_o measure_n for_o thy_o humiliation_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n set_v thou_o a_o stint_n to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v to_o this_o or_o this_o degree_n humble_v i_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o god_n dispensation_n be_v various_a god_n will_v not_o be_v tract_n in_o his_o go_n who_o have_v find_v out_o his_o footstep_n his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o they_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n now_o god_n have_v many_o wise_a end_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o god_n deep_o humble_v oftentimes_o as_o 1._o those_o that_o he_o intend_v for_o some_o great_a service_n in_o his_o church_n either_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o paul_v act._n 9_o or_o when_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o become_v witness_n for_o his_o truth_n these_o fine_a vessel_n god_n usual_o hammer_n and_o file_n very_o much_o 2._o such_o as_o god_n perhaps_o see_v have_v quick_a and_o high_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v enclinable_a to_o filthy_a pride_n the_o lord_n lay_v they_o low_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o spirit_n tame_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o lowly_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o paul_n humiliation_n too_o deep_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a public_a sinner_n manasses_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n lay_v in_o iron_n then_o receive_v to_o mercy_n half_o hang_v than_o the_o rope_n must_v be_v cut_v and_o the_o man_n save_v just_o sink_v in_o hell_n then_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o chin_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o have_v make_v jerusalem_n swim_v with_o innocent_a blood_n and_o that_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n of_o paul_n so_o deep_a humiliation_n 4._o and_o yet_o in_o these_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o our_o eye_n peter_n a_o eminent_a preacher_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o humiliation_n in_o he_o marry_o magdalen_n a_o grievous_a devil-poss_a sinner_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o sorrow_n in_o she_o god_n will_v not_o be_v tract_n in_o his_o way_n we_o must_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o working_n with_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v choose_v who_o he_o listen_v and_o why_o he_o list_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o how_o he_o list_v and_o when_o he_o list_v eccl._n 3._o 11._o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n god_n way_n be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o although_o think_v with_o m._n shepheard_n that_o we_o can_v conclude_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o like_a humiliation_n of_o lydia_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o humiliation_n as_o paul_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o therefore_o their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o reveal_v that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v upon_o they_o and_o tie_v up_o god_n to_o such_o and_o such_o dispensation_n as_o if_o god_n can_v work_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 5._o beside_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o temper_n and_o variety_n of_o disposition_n upon_o which_o god_n make_v his_o special_a grace_n glorious_a god_n have_v some_o that_o be_v rough_a piece_n of_o knotty_a timber_n these_o he_o hew_v and_o cut_n much_o before_o he_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o sanctuary_n other_o of_o more_o genuine_a and_o meek_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n will_v be_v chop_v in_o piece_n if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v hew_v off_o they_o some_o ground_n need_v not_o such_o stub_n and_o dig_v and_o plough_v and_o harrow_n they_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n without_o so_o much_o labour_n 6._o some_o disposition_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v as_o to_o settle_v long_o upon_o a_o object_n as_o to_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o other_o be_v movable_a disposition_n say_v doctor_n sibbs_n be_v not_o long_o affect_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o one_o main_a use_n of_o cross_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_o
and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o true_o and_o real_o rely_v and_o rest_v now_o these_o kind_n of_o misgiving_n may_v arise_v from_o several_a cause_n god_n may_v please_v for_o his_o end_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o darkness_n to_o keep_v it_o humble_a and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o strict_a way_n of_o adherence_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o meddle_v with_o the_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o assign_v three_o or_o four_o cause_n the_o first_o may_v be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n there_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n surprise_v adam_n understanding_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o this_o still_a cloud_n all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o must_v judge_v they_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o affiance_n be_v and_o this_o make_v her_o question_n whether_o she_o do_v rely_v or_o no_o and_o not_o think_v she_o do_v be_v never_o ready_a to_o think_v well_o of_o herself_o a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o devil_n temptation_n such_o wind_n will_v make_v strong_a house_n shake_v sometime_o it_o be_v satan_n great_a design_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o edifice_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v build_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o if_o possible_a from_o stand_v sure_a luke_n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n say_v christ_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o like_o wheat_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o shake_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o a_o fan_n wheat_n be_v use_v the_o kernel_n scarce_o ever_o lie_v still_o satan_n be_v almost_o always_o shake_v the_o christian_a by_o the_o shoulder_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o and_z as_o with_o job_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o life_n he_o execute_v his_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a over_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v to_o have_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o ram_n to_o batter_v the_o poor_a mud_n wall_n of_o a_o christian_a shake_n especial_o consider_v how_o smooth_a a_o orator_n he_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o how_o subtle_a a_o sophister_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v even_o as_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o a_o good_a logician_n to_o make_v a_o poor_a simple_a creature_n believe_v so_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n and_o rely_v when_o indeed_o it_o do_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v three_o what_o a_o misgive_a nature_n and_o suspicious_a frame_n there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v always_o fear_v and_o suspect_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o know_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n all_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v cozen_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o when_o satan_n take_v a_o flint_n and_o a_o steel_n and_o fall_v a_o strike_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o box_n of_o ready_a dry_a tinder_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o quick_o strike_v fire_n beside_o a_o four_o cause_n may_v be_v melancholy_a cloudy_a vapour_n that_o for_o the_o present_a the_o soul_n be_v darken_v with_o and_o can_v see_v nothing_o with_o a_o clear_a sight_n but_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o frenzy_n and_o a_o five_o cause_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n wilfulness_n when_o the_o christian_a will_v take_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o either_o have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o take_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n the_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v without_o comfort_n a_o great_a while_n if_o with_o thomas_n it_o must_v see_v the_o wound_n and_o hole_n now_o here_o be_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n condition_n he_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o ear_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o hear_v unless_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o care_n to_o please_v christ_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o thy_o estate_n for_o christ_n and_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v deny_v he_o or_o not_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o thy_o portion_n no_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o cry_v out_o all_z this_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a i_o be_v hypocrisy_n no_o will_v god_n seal_v it_o to_o i_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o now_o where_o this_o be_v find_v the_o soul_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o its_o own_o thought_n like_o erasmus_n hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o i_o proceed_v four_o thou_o may_v not_o at_o all_o time_n trust_v with_o alike_o confidence_n and_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n true_o trust_v the_o truth_n of_o trust_n and_o affiance_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o degree_n of_o it_o another_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n never_o grow_v more_o or_o less_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n so_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o christian_a will_v tell_v you_o sometime_o they_o will_v say_v i_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v of_o i_o i_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o heaven_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o say_v job_n yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o job_n temper_v always_o and_o yet_o without_o question_n job_n do_v always_o believe_v paul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o temper_n rom._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v rom._n 8._o 38._o peter_n cry_v master_n save_o i_o or_o else_o i_o perish_v do_v argue_v his_o faith_n be_v under_o water_n more_o than_o his_o head_n david_n temper_n psal_n 27._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o his_o temper_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o host_n encamp_v round_o about_o no_o though_o the_o host_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o psal_n 3._o 6._o but_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o tell_v we_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o one_o saul_n and_o that_o after_o many_o experience_n so_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v ready_a to_o think_v o_o i_o do_v not_o true_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v my_o faith_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o hab._n 3._o 17._o another_o time_n my_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o though_o i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a enough_o yet_o my_o base_a heart_n can_v hardly_o keep_v from_o covetousness_n sometime_o i_o think_v that_o if_o god_n will_v take_v i_o away_o in_o a_o massacre_n i_o shall_v not_o yield_v my_o blood_n with_o a_o repine_a word_n another_o time_n i_o so_o doubt_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o die_v upon_o my_o bed_n but_o be_o cry_v lord_n take_v i_o not_o away_o with_o the_o wicked_a christian_n thus_o thou_o may_v be_v david_n psal_n 3._o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n if_o ten_o thousand_o sword_n be_v ready_a to_o cut_v out_o a_o passage_n for_o